shall_v remain_v unknown_a unto_o myself_o for_o the_o old_a word_n be_v a_o true_a one_o intelligas_fw-la neither_o thing_n read_v or_o understand_v profit_v he_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o both_o read_v and_o know_v himself_o i_o there_o apply_v myself_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la to_o my_o last_o thing_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o if_o after_o death_n the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v we_o may_v well_o be_v fearful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v unprepared_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v seneca_n my_o care_n be_v to_o live_v well_o i_o then_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o well_o live_v when_o age_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o study_v the_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la be_v of_o die_v well_o how_o to_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la die_v well_o it_o be_v true_a the_o journey_n of_o life_n appear_v not_o to_o busy_a man_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v most_o busy_a of_o all_o i_o delight_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o may_v live_v to_o myself_o hope_v to_o have_v sweet_a leisure_n to_o enjoy_v myself_o at_o last_o and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o by_o dispose_v not_o by_o change_v myself_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n ay_o have_v have_v interchange_n the_o world_n itself_o stand_v upon_o vicissitude_n god_n have_v interweave_v my_o life_n with_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n when_o i_o first_o take_v i_o to_o a_o gown_n i_o put_v on_o this_o thought_n i_o desire_v a_o fortune_n like_o my_o gown_n not_o long_o but_o fit_a fit_a for_o my_o condition_n concinnam_n find_v by_o other_o that_o a_o content_a kind_n of_o obscurity_n keep_v a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n although_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o envy_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o provoke_v a_o ill_a eye_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o ambition_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o i_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o i_o never_o give_v trust_n to_o fortune_n although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o to_o check_v repine_v at_o those_o above_o i_o i_o always_o look_v at_o those_o below_o i_o nor_o do_v any_o preferment_n so_o delight_v i_o or_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o make_v i_o neglect_v prepare_v for_o my_o die_a day_n and_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a this_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o life_n flow_v away_o by_o hour_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n careful_a martha_n be_v full_a busy_a about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n necessary_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v david_n unum_fw-la his_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v i_o amid_o these_o thought_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o contemplation_n 1._o what_o death_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o second_o what_o fear_n or_o joy_n death_n bring_v 3._o three_o when_o death_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o how_n 4._o four_o death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o thus_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o fall_n which_o come_v by_o a_o fall_n our_o first-framed_n father_n adam_n fall_v in_o he_o we_o all_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o mankind_n body_n and_o soul_n part_v but_o oh_o how_o bitter_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o see_v old_a acquaintance_n can_v part_v without_o tear_n what_o shall_v such_o intimate_v familiar_a friend_n do_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v which_o have_v live_v together_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o that_o hour_n every_o man_n will_v make_v balaam_n suit_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a we_o all_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o last_o scene_n of_o life_n with_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n at_o this_o hour_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n quid_fw-la dabis_fw-la pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la das_fw-la illam_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o give_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v it_o who_o do_v so_o prodigal_o throw_v it_o away_o now_o for_o nothing_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v behind_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o tunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la loquentia_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la egisti_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la deseremus_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la ibimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la then_o shall_v thy_o do_n even_o speak_v aloud_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o judgement_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o their_o past_a good_a or_o evil_a work_n memory_n the_o magazine_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o recount_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v or_o thought_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n but_o misery_n man_n be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o himself_o but_o conscience_n be_v always_o just_a and_o will_v never_o chide_v thou_o wrongful_o it_o always_o take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o domestic_a magistrate_n that_o will_v tell_v what_o you_o do_v at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o term_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v how_o this_o beat_v that_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o conscience_n neither_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o action_n at_o point_n of_o death_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v his_o aim_n by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o die_v that_o of_o david_n ezekias_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v able_a to_o amaze_v any_o man_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o suffer_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o david_n say_v save_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o ezekias_n weep_v sore_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v if_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o martyr_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o trouble_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o be_v all_o to_o seek_v but_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n caesar_n borgiâ—s_n be_v sick_a to_o death_n say_v when_o i_o live_v i_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n but_o death_n now_o i_o must_v die_v and_o be_o unprovided_a to_o die_v previous_a preparation_n become_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o but_o old_a man_n approach_v to_o death_n neither_o experience_n nor_o age_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o so_o death_n that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o surprise_v we_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o life_n he_o that_o see_v the_o basilisk_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o it_o avoid_v the_o poison_n see_v death_n before_o it_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o come_v we_o pray_v daily_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o shall_v remember_v life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n not_o a_o age_n wherefore_o say_v solomon_n talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n say_v luther_n live_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o see_v his_o folly_n his_o life_n be_v finish_v so_o man_n die_v before_o they_o begin_v
thy_o eye_n but_o of_o all_o most_o chief_o death_n so_o shall_v thou_o think_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v too_o low_a nor_o too_o ardent_o covet_v any_o thing_n miserable_a diminutive_a mortal_n wherefore_o do_v you_o teach_v long_a hope_n wherefore_o do_v you_o undertake_v such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o business_n that_o shall_v be_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n a_o mere_a spark_n and_o ash_n walk_v curious_o o_o man_n that_o dismal_a goddess_n continual_o hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o sand_n of_o our_o life_n hourglass_n with_o a_o unwearied_a and_o never-sleeping_a eye_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o watch_v after_o she_o what_o ever_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n do_v fear_n we_o all_o must_v go_v old_a eacus_n within_o those_o shade_n below_o whip_n on_o the_o moment_n that_n protract_v we_o here_o nor_o can_v any_o age_n struggle_v with_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o tribute_n and_o be_v the_o stipendiaries_n of_o death_n when_o first_o our_o tremble_a sight_n behold_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o unknown_a light_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o same_o death_n menace_v the_o queen_n that_o threaten_v the_o handmaid_n therefore_o believe_v every_o day_n that_o shine_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o say_v every_o evening_n this_o day_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n sect._n 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v honey_n into_o wormwood_n the_o expectation_n of_o death_n say_v chrysostom_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v when_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n death_n spare_v no_o age_n nor_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n here_o die_v a_o young_a man_n there_o a_o infant_n there_o a_o old_a man._n another_o by_o poison_n or_o a_o fall_n another_o by_o a_o slow_a rheum_n another_o by_o a_o quick_a descent_n of_o humour_n here_o lie_v another_o oppress_v with_o a_o mighty_a shower_n or_o the_o wave_n there_o lie_v another_o strike_v with_o thunder_n among_o so_o many_o doubtful_a so_o many_o various_a so_o many_o sudden_a accident_n what_o security_n or_o what_o mind_n to_o sin_n among_o so_o many_o incertainty_n therefore_o since_o we_o daily_o die_v think_v upon_o the_o hourglass_n whether_o the_o old_a fashion_a one_o run_v water_n or_o the_o new_a one_o run_v sand._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o by_o drop_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sand_n the_o upper_a glass_n empty_v and_o the_o low_a glass_n fill_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o life_n every_o moment_n something_o slide_v away_o the_o present_a life_n empty_v and_o flow_v into_o another_o nothing_o be_v here_o safe_a not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n nor_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o moment_n happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o day_n be_v the_o last_o more_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o hour_n most_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o moment_n be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o believe_v every_o hour_n decree_v every_o moment_n his_o last_o o_o vain_a hope_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o deceive_v how_o many_o to_o who_o thou_o promise_v old_a age_n do_v thou_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n believe_v therefore_o that_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o how_o many_o have_v death_n prevent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cut_v off_o half_a the_o crime_n how_o many_o fall_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n though_o with_o a_o innocent_a hand_n how_o many_o snatch_v away_o in_o the_o attempt_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n many_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n begin_v have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o ill_a design_n unfinished_a what_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n be_v more_o certain_a to_o thou_o than_o to_o another_o now_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o crime_n from_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o with_o the_o crime_n expect_v death_n and_o with_o death_n punishment_n no_o prudent_a man_n play_v or_o sport_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n no_o man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o precipice_n meditate_v mischief_n no_o man_n be_v merry_a unarm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n more_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o the_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o every_o hour_n be_v doubtful_a every_o moment_n uncertain_a dare_v those_o thing_n that_o procure_v a_o unhappy_a death_n to_o eternity_n o_o fool_n whither_o do_v we_o run_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sâ—ras_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o remember_v thy_o last_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n sect._n 3_o the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o out_o of_o seneca_n tell_v i_o my_o dear_a seneca_n who_o pliny_n with_o a_o elegy_n to_o be_v envy_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o immature_n heark'n_v youth_n give_v ear_n complain_v age_n like_o a_o comedy_n so_o be_v life_n which_o it_o matter_n â—ot_n how_o long_o but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v act_v it_o import_v not_o where_o thou_o make_v a_o end_n leave_v oâ—_n where_o thou_o please_v only_o put_v a_o good_a period_n no_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epictetus_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o fable_n as_o the_o poet_n direct_v if_o short_a of_o a_o shâ—â—t_n if_o long_o of_o a_o long_a fable_n no_o otherwise_o say_v varro_n they_o live_v not_o best_o who_o live_v long_a but_o they_o who_o live_v most_o upright_o most_o plain_o so_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o end_v when_o god_n please_v we_o must_v die_v but_o let_v we_o put_v a_o good_a period_n to_o our_o life_n sect._n 4._o all_o man_n no_o men._n out_o of_o arbiter_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la homunicio_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la alas_o what_o miserable_a thing_n be_v we_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v only_a vanity_n very_o so_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o by_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a little_a man_n be_v nothing_o as_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n well_o observe_v but_o if_o i_o may_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o o_o man_n know_v thyself_o and_o be_v wise_a for_o death_n equal_v lily_n with_o thorn_n o_o miserable_a and_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v we_o learn_v and_o fame_n be_v smoak_n we_o dust_n that_o mere_a opinion_n the_o other_o wind_n and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a shall_v short_o be_v reduce_v to_o say_v we_o have_v live_v this_o single_a exit_fw-la all_o man_n make_v our_o life_n decrease_v by_o increase_v and_o the_o very_a day_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o divide_v with_o death_n for_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v diminish_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n do_v not_o empty_a the_o glass_n but_o what_o flow_v out_o before_o so_o the_o last_o moment_n do_v not_o alone_o bring_v death_n but_o only_o consummate_v our_o be_v sect._n 5._o mortal_n be_v of_o one_o little_a day_n the_o day_n lilly_n be_v a_o flower_n who_o beauty_n perish_v in_o a_o day_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bird_n haunt_v the_o river_n hypanis_n call_v haemerobios_fw-la or_o the_o bird_n of_o one_o day_n end_v its_o life_n the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v die_v with_o the_o die_a sun_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o age_n of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hatch_v at_o noon_n it_o fluorish_v in_o the_o evening_n it_o grow_v old_a and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o that_o wing_a creature_n that_o it_o make_v no_o less_o provision_n for_o one_o little_a day_n than_o if_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o age_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o raven_n to_o this_o little_a animal_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v compare_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o river_n of_o glide_a time_n but_o more_o fleet_n than_o either_o bird_n or_o arrow_n and_o often_o only_o one_o day_n determine_v all_o its_o pomp_n ofttimes_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o often_o a_o moment_n wherefore_o then_o
do_v we_o think_v of_o year_n and_o age_n frequent_o no_o long_o have_v then_o flower_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o flower_n or_o then_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o short_a and_o fade_a than_o those_o flower_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n great_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o this_o swift_a brevity_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v divulge_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o that_o miserable_a man_n shall_v be_v deaf_a to_o all_o their_o exclamation_n ezechias_n cry_v out_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n thou_o shall_v conclude_v my_o day_n the_o royal_a psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o day_n have_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n josiah_n the_o king_n cry_v out_o man_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o vanishes_z like_o a_o shadow_n behold_v man_n be_v like_o a_o bubble_n all_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o shadow_n can_v thou_o then_o dream_v of_o any_o mansion_n or_o abide_v place_n here_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o covetous_o scrape_v together_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o scrape_v and_o rake_v as_o if_o to_o live_v the_o age_n of_o nestor_n death_n be_v at_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o before_o thou_o fear_v thy_o departure_n unless_o thou_o be_v afraid_a betimes_o make_v haste_n eternity_n be_v at_o hand_n sect._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a confirmation_n the_o life_n of_o no_o man_n be_v otherwise_o than_o short_a but_o the_o short_a of_o all_o be_v their_o life_n who_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a neglect_v the_o present_a and_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o future_a most_o excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job_n they_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o like_o a_o fleet_a dream_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yet_o dream_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o swift_a than_o flight_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o nocturnal_a vision_n my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v swift_o than_o the_o racer_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o see_v no_o good_a this_o say_v the_o most_o wealthy_a of_o men._n they_o take_v their_o flight_n like_o bird_n carry_v apple_n like_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o his_o prey_n because_o we_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o understand_v nothing_o because_o our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n true_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n we_o banquet_v and_o revel_v and_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n we_o indulge_v to_o sleep_v and_o snore_v till_o noonday_n and_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n prodigal_n of_o our_o time_n we_o go_v to_o play_n and_o invent_v voluptuous_a way_n of_o idleness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n our_o year_n pass_v glide_v and_o fly_v away_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o promise_v himself_o to_o morrow_n thus_o while_o we_o dream_v we_o pass_v to_o eternity_n either_o the_o celestial_a or_o the_o infernal_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o suidas_n oh_o mortal_a but_o of_o one_o little_a day_n that_o only_o know_v the_o present_a not_o foresee_v future_a thing_n consider_v that_o eternity_n to_o which_o you_o be_v go_v sect._n 7._o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n and_o wish_n be_v vain_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o land_n i_o will_v do_v this_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a miserable_a soul_n alas_o thrice_o miserable_a will_v thou_o enlarge_v thy_o barn_n to_o morrow_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v thy_o habitation_n oh_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o hell_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o who_o shall_v inherit_v what_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o thy_o virtue_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thy_o vice_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o any_o other_o companion_n hence_o most_n like_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o of_o senecio_n in_o seneca_n who_o consider_v this_o fleet_a life_n of_o we_o which_o we_o enjoy_v at_o mercy_n every_o day_n say_v he_o every_o hour_n show_v we_o what_o nothing_o we_o be_v and_o by_o some_o new_a argument_n still_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n while_o they_o compel_v we_o covetous_a of_o eternity_n to_o look_v after_o death_n senecio_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a knight_n a_o man_n of_o extreme_a sragality_n no_o less_o careful_a of_o his_o patrimony_n than_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v all_o day_n till_o night_n by_o his_o friend_n sick_a a_o bed_n beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o have_v supp'di_n well_o and_o cheery_a be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a distemper_n the_o quinsey_n scarce_o retain_v his_o breath_n within_o his_o contract_a jaw_n till_o morning_n so_o that_o he_o decease_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a man._n he_o that_o turn_v and_o wind_v his_o money_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o that_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o gain_n unâ—ryed_v in_o the_o very_a flood_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o very_a torrent_n of_o his_o overâ—lowing_a heap_n expire_v thus_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o man_n most_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o toil_n they_o spend_v their_o last_o breath_n like_o the_o wind_n that_o when_o they_o blow_v most_o vehement_o lose_v their_o force_n most_o quick_o then_o allay_v when_o they_o have_v rage_v most_o furious_o the_o most_o admirable_a job_n almost_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n interrogate_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v thou_o so_o soon_o cast_v i_o down_o learned_o tertullian_n and_o true_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sail_v ship_n free_a from_o the_o capherean_a rock_n not_o toss_v by_o tempest_n nor_o tumble_v by_o the_o vast_a wave_n but_o steer_v with_o a_o flatter_a gale_n make_v swift_a way_n on_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o shâ—g_n lose_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n no_o other_o be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o life_n and_o the_o calm_a event_n of_o death_n how_o stupid_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o age_n we_o be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o to_o morrow_n how_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o commence_v long_a hope_n i_o will_v buy_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v sell_v i_o will_v appoint_v i_o will_v bear_v honour_n and_o then_o i_o will_v repose_v my_o old_a age_n in_o seizure_n but_o all_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o fortunate_a no_o man_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o we_o enjoy_v sâ—â—ps_n through_o our_o hand_n that_o very_a hour_n a_o chance_n may_v happen_v and_o disappoint_v all_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o long_o voyage_n and_o tedious_a stay_v eâ—re_o we_o return_v to_o our_o country_n affair_n of_o war_n and_o council_n slow_a action_n prolix_a business_n a_o long_a sâ—riâ—s_n of_o toil_n labour_n and_o employment_n we_o begin_v suit_n hope_v the_o long_a life_n of_o nestor_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o metellus_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o life_n throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o eternity_n sect._n 8._o man_n be_v dust_n remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v return_v this_o sad_a verse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n repeat_v when_o she_o cover_v the_o head_n of_o her_o child_n with_o dirt_n and_o admonish_v â—s_a of_o our_o mortality_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o herein_o the_o church_n imitate_v the_o eagle_n who_o when_o she_o will_v encounter_v the_o hart_n shake_v the_o dust_n which_o she_o have_v gather_v upon_o her_o wing_n into_o the_o heart_n eye_n and_o fix_v her_o talon_n between_o his_o horn_n she_o clap_v his_o head_n with_o her_o wing_n till_o he_o fall_v headlong_o from_o some_o precipice_n thus_o the_o church_n surprise_v man_n run_v into_o forbid_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n and_o strew_v his_o head_n with_o this_o funeral_n powder_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v say_v he_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o opportune_o and_o in_o its_o place_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o grave_a philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o who_o daily_o admonish_v by_o that_o verse_n philip_n thou_o be_v but_o man_n carry_v himself_o more_o moderate_o but_o the_o crane_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n they_o when_o they_o keep_v their_o watch_n in_o the_o
be_v in_o brief_a but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o that_o tedious_a life_n what_o a_o little_a be_v leave_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o many_o there_o be_v who_o their_o misfortune_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o take_v breath_n many_o who_o their_o prosperity_n for_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v upon_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o fleet_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o let_v it_o slip_v as_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v recover_v what_o keeper_n of_o time_n so_o spare_v that_o may_v not_o find_v something_o worthy_a to_o exchange_v with_o his_o time_n we_o trifile_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n make_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o value_v like_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o ship_n who_o be_v drive_v along_o by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o when_o they_o wake_v wonder_v to_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v land_v thus_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n hasten_v away_o while_o we_o sleep_v and_o neglect_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v wake_v for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o admire_v to_o see_v ourselves_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n death_n be_v to_o many_o as_o the_o harbour_n to_o the_o sailer_n he_o sail_v well_o that_o do_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o port._n sect._n 37._o delay_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o life_n we_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o every_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v vice_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o our_o whole_a time_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v always_o 〈…〉_z full_a of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o ove_z self_n to_o morrow_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o week_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o repent_v next_o year_n i_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n thus_o day_n month_n and_o year_n slide_v away_o while_o we_o procrastinate_v while_o we_o promise_v and_o never_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n excellent_o seneca_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o most_o people_n say_v at_o fifty_o i_o intend_v to_o retire_v at_o sixty_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v over_o business_n and_o who_o do_v thou_o take_v for_o surety_n of_o thy_o long_a life_n who_o will_v warrant_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o thou_o dispose_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o reserve_v the_o remain_n and_o dregs_o of_o life_n to_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v that_o time_n for_o devotion_n which_o thou_o can_v no_o otherwise_o employ_v how_o late_o be_v it_o then_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o thou_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o a_o foolish_a oblivion_n of_o mortality_n be_v that_o to_o defer_v wholesome_a admonition_n till_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_v year_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o begin_v thy_o life_n at_o a_o age_n to_o which_o few_o attnin_n sigismond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n because_o of_o his_o peroâ—tual_a delay_n and_o heaviness_n in_o weighty_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o tomorrow_n such_o be_v we_o certain_o man_n of_o tomorrow_n we_o delay_v all_o thing_n most_o willing_a also_o if_o we_o can_v to_o put_v off_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o business_n of_o die_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n suffer_v no_o put_v his_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o old_a proverb_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v long_o old_a be_v old_a betimes_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v by_o suffer_v no_o delay_n we_o by_o lose_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n lose_v all_o true_o say_v chrysologus_fw-la then_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o when_o death_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o act_v we_o stalk_v to_o death_n most_o common_o with_o the_o same_o step_n as_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n first_o we_o begin_v to_o delay_v and_o procrastinate_v wholesome_a thing_n then_o to_o act_v a_o little_a more_o close_o then_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v altogether_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—â—â—â—â—_o we_o sweet_o sleep_v and_o perish_v o_fw-fr mortal_n over-late_a be_v to_o morrow_n life_n live_v to_o day_n pay_v your_o salary_n to_o day_n mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n to_o day_n for_o who_o have_v assure_v you_o of_o to_o morrow_n what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n why_o defer_v you_o to_o another_o day_n perhaps_o never_o to_o come_v to_o defer_v good_a action_n be_v ever_o noxious_a and_o over-late_a the_o great_a loss_n of_o life_n delay_n be_v still_o for_o who_o delay_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o swiftness_n if_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o horseman_n just_a at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o fugitive_n this_o be_v the_o case_n necessity_n drive_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n and_o escape_v let_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o security_n and_o often_o consider_v how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o finish_v our_o life_n bâ—fore_o death_n the_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v to_o haâ—e_v delay_v nothing_o sect._n 38._o the_o hunt_n of_o death_n william_n the_o ii_o d._n of_o bavaria_n father_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o defender_n of_o all_o religious_a man_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o aâ—l_a man_n be_v silent_a the_o tear_n and_o lamentâ—tioâ—s_n of_o so_o many_o mourner_n at_o his_o funeral_n have_v sufficient_o extol_v this_o most_o praiseworthy_a prince_n i_o say_v when_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o precede_v in_o caesar_n place_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o hart_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bignet_n that_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o horn_n he_o carry_v bell_n on_o the_o other_o light_v taper_n this_o fly_a animal_n be_v pursue_v by_o a_o huntsman_n and_o his_o pack_n all_o other_o way_n be_v stop_v the_o affright_a beast_n flee_v into_o the_o churchyard_n belong_v to_o st._n mary_n church_n there_o the_o poor_a hart_n fall_v into_o a_o grave_a that_o be_v open_v for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v there_o take_v and_o kill_v upon_o this_o the_o prince_n awake_v and_o examine_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n also_o he_o declare_v to_o hiâ—_n noble_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v several_a interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v he_o be_o that_o hart_n who_o be_o short_o to_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o event_n verify_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o presage_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n sickness_n and_o death_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o prince_n william_n in_o the_o grave_a while_o his_o soul_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o those_o azure_a mansion_n above_o a_o good_a death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a eternity_n sect._n 39_o wherefore_o upon_o the_o daily_a sight_n of_o funeral_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v death_n the_o devil_n a_o most_o skilful_a painter_n paint_v so_o well_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o optic_n that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o near_a to_o we_o we_o may_v think_v most_o remote_a thus_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a security_n from_o death_n hence_o we_o behold_v funeral_n and_o laugh_v as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v our_o turn_n we_o daily_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o eternal_a sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n that_o no_o age_n may_v delude_v any_o person_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n give_v this_o admonition_n as_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o gallow_n though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o yet_o fear_v not_o the_o gallow_n the_o less_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o a_o little_a the_o late_a and_o though_o his_o limb_n be_v firm_a his_o eve_n quick_a his_o lung_n sound_v and_o that_o he_o relish_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o this_o be_v still_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o carry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o way_n only_o part_v by_o some_o little_a interval_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o our_o death_n but_o go_v before_o we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o in_o health_n i_o perceive_v no_o likelihood_n of_o death_n whatever_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o journey_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o attain_v my_o thirty_o year_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n at_o twenty_o yea_o at_o ten_o even_o at_o one_o year_n nay_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o go_v on_o short_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o thy_o journey_n end_v but_o i_o
of_o the_o sick_a be_v almost_o innumerable_a they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v without_o murmur_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a i_o oh_o afflict_a i_o oh_o who_o so_o overwhelm_v in_o pain_n as_o i_o be_o but_o they_o that_o more_o narrow_o examine_v the_o business_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o cry_v `_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v very_o well_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n o_o happy_a o_o bless_a i_o correct_v not_o by_o a_o tyrant_n but_o by_o a_o father_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n heaven_n reward_v all_o my_o benefactor_n this_o be_v that_o my_o sick_a friend_n that_o become_v thou_o and_o behoove_v thou_o seneca_n admonish_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o say_v he_o make_v thy_o misery_n more_o grievous_a to_o thyself_o than_o they_o be_v complaint_n of_o past_a grief_n be_v idle_a and_o these_o common_a say_n never_o have_v any_o man_n such_o a_o time_n on_o it_o what_o torment_v what_o misery_n do_v i_o feel_v no_o body_n think_v i_o will_v ever_o have_v recover_v and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v pass_v what_o signify_v it_o to_o remember_v past_a trouble_n and_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o thou_o be_v so_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o two_o thing_n the_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a sorrow_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v in_o vain_a and_o fester_v thy_o wound_n with_o the_o nail_n of_o impatience_n i_o be_o miserable_a thou_o say_v rather_o bless_v humanity_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n in_o regard_n no_o man_n be_v miserable_a but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n chasten_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v he_o make_v a_o wound_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a again_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o chirurgeon_n make_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o cure_n do_v thou_o therefore_o not_o mind_v the_o wound_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wound_n and_o thou_o will_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o health_n than_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o say_v thou_o i_o feel_v a_o most_o vehement_a pain_n no_o question_n if_o thou_o endure_v it_o effeminate_o but_o as_o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o that_o fly_v so_o be_v all_o pain_n more_o heavy_a to_o he_o that_o succomb_n under_o it_o but_o the_o torture_n be_v intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o stout_a to_o endure_v slight_a pain_n think_v upon_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o courageous_a martyr_n seneca_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o while_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v read_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o while_n but_o say_v thou_o my_o disease_n will_v let_v i_o do_v nothing_o how_o nothing_o alas_o it_o be_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v only_o infirm_a and_o sick_a not_o thy_o mind_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o racer_n thy_o foot_n be_v only_o bind_v if_o a_o smith_n or_o other_o handicraftsman_n thy_o hand_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n but_o if_o thy_o mind_n fail_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v hear_v thou_o may_v learn_v thou_o may_v remember_v though_o sick_a what_o more_o do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v temperate_a in_o sickness_n if_o thou_o show_v that_o thy_o disease_n may_v be_v overcome_v at_o least_o endure_v there_o be_v room_n for_o courage_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n thou_o have_v business_n enough_o strive_v with_o thy_o disease_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v enough_o sect._n 46._o the_o sick-man_n to_o himself_o against_o himself_o what_o do_v i_o do_v must_v i_o thus_o die_v before_o i_o be_o gray_a we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o death_n but_o the_o age_a when_o infancy_n and_o youth_n also_o go_v a_o immaculate_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a age_n of_o all_o be_v a_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o intellectual_n of_o man_n than_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v gray_a he_o be_v wealthy_a in_o the_o endowment_n of_o old_a age_n who_o worship_v god_n lead_v a_o prudent_a life_n and_o live_v well_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o be_v age_v in_o virtue_n than_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v that_o covetousness_n of_o life_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v though_o never_o so_o decrepit_a we_o think_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v young_a man_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o number_v thy_o few_o day_n god_n have_v write_v down_o thy_o time_n of_o live_v in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v not_o that_o accuse_v god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o a_o long_a life_n but_o because_o he_o live_v no_o better_o therefore_o do_v thou_o mind_n that_o and_o remember_v eternity_n it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o lose_v a_o point_n of_o time_n and_o gain_v immortality_n most_o generous_o say_v the_o macedonian_a king_n i_o measure_v myself_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o span_n of_o my_o life_n but_o by_o the_o scene_n of_o perpituity_n do_v thou_o measure_v thyself_o so_o not_o by_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o year_n but_o by_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o end_n sect._n 47._o the_o patient_a man_n to_o god_n my_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n a_o most_o vile_a worm_n lie_v here_o tie_v to_o my_o bed_n without_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n or_o foot_n a_o idle_a slothful_a benumb_v unprofitable_a servant_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n endure_v nothing_o for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o i_o desire_v o_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a weariness_n affliction_n anguish_n nay_o torment_n for_o thy_o sake_n this_o the_o bless_a dominic_n teach_v i_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o violent_a pain_n and_o advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o endure_v thy_o sight_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o say_v he_o my_o most_o kind_a lord_n for_o these_o misery_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o endure_v increase_v my_o pain_n multiply_v my_o torment_n send_v i_o a_o bundred_a infirmity_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v send_v i_o patience_n with_o all_o can_v i_o say_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v too_o little_a that_o i_o suffer_v o_o god_n add_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o my_o pain_n i_o have_v deserve_v more_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o thou_o inflict_a upon_o i_o o_o my_o most_o merciful_a god_n spare_v i_o not_o lord_n burn_v cut_v and_o tear_v my_o flesh_n so_o thou_o grant_v i_o eternity_n have_v i_o a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v endure_v a_o hundred_o crucifying_n so_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n thy_o will_n bedone_v lord_n with_o i_o for_o i_o know_v how_o eaâ—â—e_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v thou_o who_o equal_o rewarde_a both_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o intention_n i_o be_o by_o thou_o compose_v to_o rest_n o_o king_n of_o goodness_n but_o the_o night_n be_v come_v werein_o i_o can_v work_v no_o long_o yet_o though_o my_o sickness_n have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o pain_n of_o work_v it_o have_v not_o take_v from_o i_o the_o will_v nor_o the_o desire_n i_o be_o willing_a lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o while_o any_o breath_n remain_v in_o i_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v what_o thousand_o of_o thy_o servant_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v for_o love_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n for_o thou_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o thou_o if_o my_o strength_n fail_v whither_o i_o can_v creep_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n thither_o my_o desire_n shall_v fly_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o will_v these_o eager_a desire_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o shall_v i_o actual_o perform_v all_o these_o good_a intention_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o most_o devout_a of_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o know_v for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o unworthy_a how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n o_o infinite_a goodness_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o forlorn_a there_o be_v but_o one_o sanctuary_n one_o refuge_n from_o this_o
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
they_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n but_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o at_o last_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o a_o recantation_n the_o good_a bishop_n be_v soon_o great_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o after_o his_o speech_n come_v to_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o this_o great_a sin_n against_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v unadvised_o commit_v and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o right_a hand_n that_o sign_v so_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n shall_v first_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n then_o they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n have_v suffer_v stop_v his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o shall_v any_o more_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o see_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n cast_v down_o from_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n so_o barbarous_o misuse_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v but_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o recantation_n say_v have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o then_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n his_o clothes_n be_v first_o put_v off_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v to_o he_o some_o time_n before_o it_o come_v at_o his_o body_n he_o stretehed_n forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o fall_v off_o without_o any_o more_o than_o once_o draw_v it_o back_o and_o after_o have_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n as_o he_o have_v live_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1556_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n pelican_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o suevia_n and_o educate_v at_o zurick_n he_o be_v a_o candid_a sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o ostentation_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n upon_o easter-day_n anno_fw-la 1556._o aged_a 78._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bugenhagius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o julin_n near_a stetin_n in_o pomeâ—ania_n be_v well_o educate_v in_o grammar_n music_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o often_o repeat_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1558._o age_v 73._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n melancthone_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o lipsich_n to_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o elector_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o which_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o after_o he_o return_v to_o witterberg_n and_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v sickness_n daily_o increase_v yet_o he_o so_o far_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v to_o his_o study_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v to_o his_o son-in-law_n doctor_n pucer_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n therefore_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o lie_v silent_a whilst_o the_o minister_n pray_v by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1560._o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o year_n the_o death_n of_o john_n laseus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o have_v compose_v that_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o he_o use_v his_o adâ—ice_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n marlorat_n marlorat_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o after_o several_a examination_n condemn_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o rouen_n his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o say_a city_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v anno_fw-la 1562._o age_v 56._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n martyr_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o travel_n and_o daily_a study_n he_o after_o a_o while_n fell_a sick_a when_o call_v together_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o chtrch_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o withdraw_a man_n from_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n after_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o and_o of_o his_o age_n sixty-two_a the_o death_n of_o amsdorfius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o misnia_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o educate_v at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o luther_n to_o instruct_v several_a church_n at_o maegdeburg_n gosâ—aria_n and_o naumberg_n where_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o the_o death_n of_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la mvsculus_n be_v destitute_a at_o strasburg_n some_o fortification_n be_v mend_v where_o he_o hire_v himself_o a_o labourer_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o distich_n a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o providence_n do_v take_v care_n for_o his_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v much_o popish_a malice_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 66._o the_o death_n of_o hyperius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o ipres_n in_o flanders_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o be_v well_o educate_v his_o care_n be_v great_a in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o abolish_n the_o popish_a foolery_n out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o holy_a scriptural_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o these_o employment_n have_v wear_v out_o himself_o a_o catarrh_n and_o cough_n seize_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n breast_n and_o side_n which_o often_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v he_o sweat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v wish_v a_o fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1564._o age_v 53._o the_o death_n of_o john_n calvin_n calvin_n be_v settle_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o geneva_n he_o continue_v to_o confute_v heretic_n papist_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n to_o heal_v breach_n and_o division_n be_v courageous_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o as_o a_o undaunted_a champion_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o standard_n till_o death_n who_o conquer_v all_o conquer_a him_z for_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n die_v in_o the_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v person_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v present_a he_o be_v bury_v as_o himself_o desire_v in_o the_o churchyard_n where_o a_o stately_a tomb_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o death_n of_o william_n farellus_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v romish_a malice_n attend_v he_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o he_o gain_v thereby_o no_o small_a congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o calvin_n sickness_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o geneva_n to_o
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
tooth_n unto_o the_o grave_a wherefore_o let_v your_o house_n be_v daily_o perfume_v by_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_v unto_o almighty_a god_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o and_o this_o shadow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o you_o every_o morning_n and_o protect_v you_o from_o manifold_a danger_n every_o night_n whereunto_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o banish_v all_o his_o benefit_n out_o of_o your_o memory_n who_o be_v every_o moment_n so_o mindful_a of_o you_o as_o therefore_o belove_v you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o poor_a soul_n look_v home_o and_o mourn_v for_o your_o original_a sin_n steep_v your_o eye_n in_o tear_n write_v letter_n of_o discomfort_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o go_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o sigh_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o your_o prayer_n rise_v up_o like_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o bedew_v your_o cheek_n with_o tear_n make_v your_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n almighty_a not_o of_o sin_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n degree_n or_o height_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o your_o unfeigned_a confession_n so_o accuse_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o torment_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v incident_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v time_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o be_v always_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v real_o willing_a and_o true_o fit_a to_o die_v when_o death_n shall_v seize_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o a_o prepare_v for_o our_o last_o change_n for_o it_o be_v the_o live_v only_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o grave_a into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o silence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v to_o thou_o nor_o praise_v of_o thou_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o go_v down_o thither_o capable_a of_o secure_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o hear_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o act_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n oh_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o step_n of_o our_o long_a and_o last_v home_o may_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o dream_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v our_o worldly_a relative_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o possess_v our_o worldly_a accommodation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o oâ—_n then_o let_v your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o become_v die_v person_n see_v all_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_a must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n beâ—re_o they_o depart_v look_v on_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o sermon_n ix_o jam_z 4._o 14._o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o ufterward_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v evident_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o do_v the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n shortness_n and_o frailey_o of_o man_n life_n for_o all_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n have_v man_n life_n for_o a_o stay_n and_o foundation_n can_v certain_o no_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o life_n abide_v so_o that_o riches_n dignity_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o small_a space_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o grave_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o this_o present_a occasion_n offer_v have_v cause_v i_o among_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o most_o bright_a shine_a glass_n we_o may_v behold_v both_o the_o frail_a constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o his_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o what_o be_v your_o life_n this_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v four_o dehortation_n the_o first_o be_v from_o lust_n unto_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o second_o from_o pride_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o three_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o last_o from_o presumption_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o dissuade_v from_o which_o sin_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la rerum_fw-la from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o my_o text_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v á_o vanitate_fw-la vitæ_fw-la from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n which_o word_n contain_v two_o general_a part_n a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n what_o be_v your_o life_n there_o be_v the_o question_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v your_o life_n wherein_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a life_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_v itself_o now_o create_v life_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a again_o spiritual_a life_n be_v twofold_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o approve_v this_o life_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n this_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man._n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o natural_a life_n also_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v or_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n be_v the_o act_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o god_n continue_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o necesary_a help_n and_o end_v by_o death_n this_o be_v the_o life_n proper_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n a_o vapour_n according_a to_o the_o philisopher_n be_v a_o thin_a fume_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afore_o it_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o dispel_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o brightness_n it_o fall_v away_o of_o
itself_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vapour_n even_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o either_o perish_v before_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o mid_a and_o noontide_n of_o his_o growth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o age_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v the_o text_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o constitution_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n second_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o continuance_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n three_o the_o vanity_n or_o nullity_n of_o our_o life_n after_o death_n in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o first_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o iron_n or_o brass_n which_o be_v durable_a substance_n or_o some_o body_n that_o be_v corpus_n perfect_v mixtum_fw-la that_o be_v perfect_o mix_v or_o compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o to_o a_o vapour_n that_o be_v corpus_n imperfect_a mixtum_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o be_v imperfect_o mix_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o have_v not_o perfectum_fw-la miscibilium_fw-la numerum_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o element_n in_o it_o then_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o perfectum_fw-la mixtionis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o true_a manner_n of_o a_o mix_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o vanish_v away_o into_o air_n either_o per_fw-la attenuationem_fw-la by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v aut_fw-la â—per_fw-la condersationem_fw-la when_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o well_o may_v this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o imperfect_a body_n as_o a_o vapour_n be_v for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o birth_n we_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v we_o our_o foot_n be_v not_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o bulk_n and_o trunk_n of_o our_o body_n our_o tongue_n be_v not_o our_o own_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o lie_v bind_v and_o wrap_v for_o many_o month_n together_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o breathe_v in_o our_o youth_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physician_n say_v our_o eye_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o hundred_o peril_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n some_o cry_n my_o head_n my_o head_n as_o the_o shunamite_n child_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o lame_a leg_n as_o mephibosheth_n some_o with_o gouty_a foot_n as_o asa_n some_o be_v pain_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o jeremy_n this_o be_v that_o miserable_a frailty_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o his_o prophet_n cry_v and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v god_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o word_n st._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o true_o it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n flourish_v in_o the_o flesh_n like_v unto_o grass_n which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o little_a it_o bud_v like_o a_o flower_n and_o fade_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a flourish_a in_o appearance_n and_o no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o fruit._n for_o what_o firmness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o flesh_n or_o what_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o subject_a to_o day_n thou_o may_v see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o age_n with_o great_a strength_n lusty_a and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n in_o great_a bravery_n with_o a_o jolly_a lofty_a countenance_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o very_o next_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o some_o disease_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o a_o face_n so_o far_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o seem_v very_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a he_o shall_v now_o seem_v ill-favoured_a miserable_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v nay_o man_n fade_v away_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sudden_a oftentimes_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o death_n for_o many_o have_v go_v to_o bed_n well_o in_o the_o even_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o many_o sudden_o have_v drop_v down_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o street_n as_o they_o have_v walk_v about_o their_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v a_o building_n compact_v of_o green_a clay_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v with_o a_o small_a puff_n of_o wind._n this_o be_v then_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o put_v away_o and_o abandon_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o make_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o say_v gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o frail_a condition_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o can_v but_o consider_v how_o frail_a we_o be_v it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o the_o next_o point_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o continuance_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n etc._n etc._n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o in_o which_o word_n in_o that_o job_n compare_v man_n to_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o flower_n he_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o man_n life_n a_o shadow_n we_o see_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o little_o overcloud_v it_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o flower_n we_o know_v be_v a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a thing_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v more_o sade_v and_o vanish_v even_o so_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o flourish_a youth_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a comeliness_n but_o his_o beauty_n be_v of_o small_a price_n because_o it_o be_v more_o brittle_a than_o glass_n see_v that_o man_n carry_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o his_o vein_n and_o bowel_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o live_v threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o man_n life_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o live_v so_o long_o they_o account_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v evil_o deal_v withal_o as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o if_o the_o strong_a do_v reach_v to_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v but_o labour_n and_o grief_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v deduct_v those_o year_n which_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n spend_v if_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n that_o will_v remain_v which_o remnant_n if_o we_o shall_v compare_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a sea_n so_o short_a be_v his_o fade_v life_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o last_v always_o neither_o be_v our_o life_n so_o short_a only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v short_a so_o be_v it_o uncertain_a how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o
generation_n of_o man_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o tell_v i_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o own_o production_n nor_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v the_o body_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n only_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o allpowerful_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reign_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o clause_n before_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 26._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n and_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o though_o i_o be_v total_o consume_v skin_n without_o and_o rain_v within_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v and_o see_v god_n thus_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n over_o all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o yearly_o mourner_n sermon_n fourteen_o judge_n 11._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n the_o gileadite_n four_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o meeting_n to_o this_o end_n possible_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o her_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o to_o discourse_v of_o so_o the_o hebrew_n lamed_n be_v sometime_o use_v the_o daughter_n of_o jepthah_n to_o celebrate_v her_o praise_n who_o have_v so_o willing_o yield_v up_o herself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n grave_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n can_v infer_v thence_o see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 35_o 36._o i_o know_v no_o divinity_n that_o exclude_v humanity_n but_o delight_n always_o to_o plant_v itself_o in_o soft_a breast_n and_o either_o make_v or_o find_v good_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o spawn_n of_o high_a crime_n which_o the_o dregs_o of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v bring_v forth_o want_v of_o natural_a affection_n reckon_v 2_o tim._n 33._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n rom._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v as_o a_o extreme_a judgement_n and_o curse_n on_o the_o wicked_a job_n 17._o 15_o psal_n 78._o 64._o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v as_o either_o want_a leisure_n from_o other_o sorrow_n or_o liberty_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n tear_n be_v the_o first_o office_n we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o last_o for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o please_v themselves_o that_o can_v with_o dry_v eye_n behold_v the_o sickness_n the_o loss_n the_o funeral_n of_o friend_n as_o who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o religion_n or_o discretion_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o have_v subdue_v their_o desire_n to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n let_v they_o question_v themselves_o whether_o this_o stoutness_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o natural_a affection_n and_o not_o from_o a_o humble_a resignation_n to_o the_o providence_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o caâ—m_n arise_v not_o alike_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n from_o a_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o religion_n forbid_v not_o mourn_v yet_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n though_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o grief_n yea_o it_o moderate_v our_o grief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o sadness_n to_o a_o holy_a sorrow_n weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v sermon_n xv._n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v our_o life_n be_v divide_v into_o labour_n and_o rest_v which_o nature_n wise_o have_v contrive_v into_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n provide_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a dissolution_n of_o it_o we_o must_v intermit_v it_o to_o continue_v it_o die_v we_o must_v one_o half_a of_o the_o natural_a day_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o other_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o night_n that_o we_o may_v awake_v and_o arise_v to_o live_v on_o the_o morrow_n so_o well_o acquaint_v be_v our_o life_n with_o death_n that_o our_o whole_a age_n appear_v the_o change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o both_o nay_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v life_n such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o immediate_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o not_o be_v to_o a_o privation_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o life_n yet_o tali_fw-la to_o something_o very_o well_o like_o death_n for_o tell_v i_o strong_a constitution_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o labour_v without_o the_o relief_n of_o rest_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o awake_v without_o refreshment_n of_o sleep_n but_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o bâ—pe_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o affirm_v st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o 14._o john_n 11._o 12._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o she_o sleep_v she_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v upon_o earth_n because_o our_o friend_n be_v at_o rest_n under_o it_o forbid_v it_o religion_n pereaâ—_n contristatio_fw-la uâ—iâ—anta_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la be_v not_o you_o sad_a because_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n if_o nature_n sadn_v at_o departure_n will_v let_v fall_v a_o tear_n let_v faith_n gladden_v with_o hope_n of_o meet_v again_o wipe_v away_o that_o tear_n wrestle_v not_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n nor_o murmur_n at_o the_o procedure_v of_o its_o providence_n it_o be_v god_n that_o close_v her_o eye_n in_o sleep_n that_o forbid_v your_o eye_n to_o weep_v weep_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a â—ut_v sleep_v the_o division_n of_o this_o text_n be_v make_v to_o my_o hand_n s_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n three_o party_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o presence_n which_o discover_v three_o part_n legible_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o dead_a she._n 2._o the_o mourner_n all_o weep_v 3._o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v weep_v not_o weep_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mourner_n comfort_n to_o improve_v it_o into_o practice_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n or_o to_o lighten_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o mourn_a i_o profess_v myself_o unfurnished_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o numberless_a felicity_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n which_o crown_n those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n yet_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n natural_a affection_n will_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o our_o reason_n that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v his_o near_a relative_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o but_o water_n it_o with_o a_o shower_n from_o his_o eye_n for_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o attend_v the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o whâ—_n weep_v thou_o joh._n 20._o 15._o indeed_o before_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n marâ—_n nay_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o weep_v but_o now_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v now_o jesus_n have_v beat_v death_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o kill_v it_o by_o die_v since_o he_o have_v change_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n death_n into_o sleep_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o light_n dwell_v tear_n be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a why_o weep_v thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o weep_v not_o considerable_a be_v the_o siren_n and_o the_o swan_n who_o different_a fate_n be_v thus_o the_o siren_n sing_v away_o
their_o resurrection_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n disappoint_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v say_v of_o his_o tormentor_n as_o once_o socrates_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n occidere_fw-la i_o potest_fw-la ledere_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la well_o may_v he_o kill_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o ill_o i_o for_o though_o persecuter_n kill_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v berieve_v a_o christian_a of_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o support_v our_o languish_a spirit_n then_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o day_n of_o sweet_a rest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v after_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o gladsome_a morning_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n which_o have_v toss_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o weary_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n pay_v day_n also_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luk._n 14._o 14._o because_o then_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o of_o every_o one_o debt_n and_o reward_v their_o goodness_n with_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o day_n belove_v there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v have_v a_o day_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v fowen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o honour_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o mystery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o mortis_fw-la praeludia_fw-la the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o act._n 3._o 19_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o these_o dry_a bone_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n even_o thing_n in_o nature_n probable_o do_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n send_v the_o atheist_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n out_o of_o who_o cinder_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a another_o bird_n spring_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o phoenix_n be_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o want_v not_o ressemblance_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n considerer_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n we_o see_v that_o the_o tres_fw-fr in_o winter_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o leave_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o grass_n do_v seem_v utter_o to_o die_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o put_v on_o their_o green_a carpet_n and_o particoulered_a garment_n like_o joseph_n they_o all_o wax_n as_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o body_n which_o during_o the_o winter_n of_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n but_o obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a glory_n nay_o the_o mutual_a vicissitude_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n that_o die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v with_o his_o former_a brighteness_n revive_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o be_v probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v infallible_a testimonis_fw-la and_o argument_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v shadow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechias_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n comandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o fire_n see_v ezech._n 37._o to_o the_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babel_n but_o also_o a_o typical_a confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n so_o ionas_n be_v restore_v alive_a out_o of_o the_o wales_n belly_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainity_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n raise_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n son_n raise_v by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elishas_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 13._o 21._o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v other_o also_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethania_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a yea_o many_o also_o at_o his_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o may_v accompany_v he_o into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimonis_fw-la of_o his_o quicken_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o we_o have_v divine_a testimony_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26._o 9_o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 12._o 2._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o 29._o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n four_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n power_n it_o follow_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o lesser_a for_o do_v god_n make_v our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o repair_v our_o body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la producere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la restituere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la say_v cyril_n he_o that_o can_v bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v
it_o to_o be_v something_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o again_o that_o which_o now_o be_v after_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beloved_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o nothing_o for_o what_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o wonderful_a the_o bud_a of_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n be_v more_o wonderful_a yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n say_v augustine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n five_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o â—he_n wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentiouss_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n â—aith_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a &c_n &c_n ecclesiast_n 9_o 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v â—â—_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o misery_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o arise_v not_o fâ—_n himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o rooâ—_n and_o steed_n and_o for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o muâ—â—_n need_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v &_o kint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n â—_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o thâ—_n sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o â—o_o come_v then_o â—â—_o some_o use_v and_o application_n the_o first_o use_n of_o confutation_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—â—_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n â—_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v esteem_v death_n to_o be_v the_o lâ—â—_n end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n couâ—â—ed_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o â—â—_o believe_v let_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v countâ—â—_n but_o a_o babbler_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v acts._n 1â—_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v â—â—_o festus_n no_o better_a than_o a_o madman_n see_v acâ—_n 26._o 24._o the_o saduse_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v hymenaeus_n and_o â—hilaetus_fw-la not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o body_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o thiliast_n abuse_v that_o place_n rev._n â—0_n 5._o dream_v of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o a_o â—â—ousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o â—aints_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o which_o be_v just_o confute_v â—â—om_o this_o very_a place_n the_o second_o use_n of_o instruction_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o â—ourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n since_o when_o christ_n come_v again_o â—e_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—4_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o strengthen_v â—ur_n faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christianity_n â—ere_z being_z nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o improbable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n â—en_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o â—_o life_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v along_o time_n rot_a â—nd_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v â—ereof_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n one_a we_o â—ust_z pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n â—it_n 2_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v john_n 11_o 26._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o firsâ—_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a iâ—_n respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o tâ—_n a_o lively_a care_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n anâ—_n shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o fooâ—_n and_o raiment_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o buâ—_n rather_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o greâ—t_a unlikelyhood_n oâ—_n the_o accomplishment_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o apearance_n thus_o diâ—_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rome_n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v bâ—_n repute_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o use_v of_o consolation_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v uâ—_n against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o â—â—_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n aâ—ter_v this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v tâ—_n put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a garment_n will_v â—e_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a â—_o while_o till_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v strip_v â—f_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v â—od_a when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o â—ds_v he_o put_v his_o old_a rag_n off_o he_o and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a â—obe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o mortal_a body_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—at_a the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v our_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o â—â—e_v mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n i_o note_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v â—â—_o raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o â—â—me_n i_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o in_o â—umber_n sim._n for_o as_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v â—ken_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o joint_n thereof_o â—ade_v clean_a when_o it_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o â—â—all_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n â—ody_n be_v all_o one_o which_o though_o dissolve_v â—â—all_v again_o be_v join_v together_o of_o god_n â—nd_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infermity_n thereof_o â—eing_v do_v away_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o bâ—_n break_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v myself_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o my_o eye_n shaâ—_n behold_v he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o job_n 1â—_n 27._o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v consecrateâ—_n body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n untâ—_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2_o because_o christ_n who_o member_n wâ—_n be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shalâ—_n be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o johâ—_n 2._o 19_o 3_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o hiâ—_n body_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o gooâ—_n or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 4_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shoulâ—_n be_v
in_o tear_n every_o one_o may_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o tear_n i_o end_v my_o life_n for_o all_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mourn_a strife_n thus_o all_o begin_v thus_o all_o man_n end_v their_o year_n when_o bear_v they_o weep_v and_o die_v expend_v tear_n thus_o in_o those_o tear_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n find_v in_o his_o own_o wave_n each_o single_a man_n lie_v drown_v he_o be_v only_o blessed_v that_o so_o do_v pass_v the_o frith_n to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o weep_v after_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o abstract_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o humane_a life_n daniel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o precept_n of_o live_v 1._o life_n short_a 2._o beauty_n deceitful_a 3._o money_n fly_v away_o 4._o empire_n envy_v 5._o war_n pernicious_a 6._o victory_n doubtful_a 7._o friendship_n fallacious_a 8._o old_a age_n miserable_a 9_o death_n happiness_n 10._o wisdom_n fame_n eternal_a that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o kingdom_n never_o destitute_a never_o to_o be_v invade_v eternal_a sect._n 13._o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o comforter_n as_o of_o the_o promiser_n with_o he_o i_o be_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o and_o this_o true_o for_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a in_o heart_n concern_v these_o promise_n st._n austin_n have_v be_v perspicuous_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n lest_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o thou_o god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o conflict_n consider_v who_o proclaim_v the_o conflict_n god_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v thou_o strive_v for_o the_o race_n as_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n driver_n they_o can_v shout_n and_o bawl_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v they_o can_v prepare_v the_o crown_n but_o can_v afford_v strength_n for_o man_n be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o perhaps_o while_o he_o look_v on_o he_o labour_v more_o as_o he_o sit_v than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contest_v god_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wrestler_n assist_v his_o invoker_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wrestler_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v move_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v assist_v i_o therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v summon_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o but_o thou_o therefore_o think_v thyself_o forsake_v because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v thou_o just_o when_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n do_v he_o desert_n the_o maccabee_n far_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o deliver_v both_o these_o and_o they_o those_o corporal_o that_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v confound_v these_o spiritual_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v imitate_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n god_n be_v above_o the_o christian_a beneath_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v near_o he_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a great_a mystery_n my_o brethren_n god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o move_v he_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o thou_o therefore_o invoke_v to_o thy_o aid_n this_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o one_o sigh_n so_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n do_v he_o bewail_v himself_o that_o pray_v more_o delightful_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o theater_n sect._n 14._o our_o nativity_n our_o death_n not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n say_v the_o die_a theban_a but_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o better_a beginning_n foâ—_n now_o fellow_n soldier_n your_o epaminondas_n be_v boâ—aâ—_n because_o he_o so_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v to_o human_a grief_n or_o envy_v the_o god_n since_o they_o divide_v their_o immortality_n between_o we_o a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o thracian_n and_o iâ—_n custom_n agree_v with_o they_o have_v this_o one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v thâ—_n relation_n sit_v about_o it_o weep_v and_o wail_v enâ—_n merate_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o endure_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n die_v they_o bury_v hiâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n recount_v from_o hoâ—_n many_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v deserve_o thâ—_n notion_n claim_v to_o itself_o the_o applause_n of_o wisdom_n who_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n with_o tear_n aâ—_n his_o funeral_n with_o pomp_n and_o gladness_n therefore_o disclaim_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n of_o life_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v many_o shameful_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o beginning_n wholesome_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o pliny_n therefore_o say_v he_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o think_v it_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o immediate_o to_o die_v thus_o sitenus_n be_v take_v by_o midas_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n can_v happen_v to_o man_n for_o a_o while_n stand_v silent_a at_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o speak_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o die_v the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v very_o wonderful_a unheard_a of_o and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o relation_n lodowic_n cortusius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n forbid_v to_o his_o relation_n all_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v harper_n piper_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n at_o his_o funeral_n who_o shall_v partly_o go_v before_o partly_o follow_v the_o corpse_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o bier_n he_o order_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o twelve_o virgin_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o green_n be_v to_o sing_v all_o the_o way_n such_o song_n as_o mirth_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n leave_v to_o each_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n thus_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o milan_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o attendant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n except_v those_o that_o be_v black_a for_o such_o by_o his_o will_n he_o forbid_v his_o funeral_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o funeral_n rite_n into_o a_o marriage_n ceremony_n he_o die_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 1418._o admirable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v who_o after_o death_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a security_n apparent_o say_v the_o wise_a hebrew_n better_a be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n sect._n 15._o death_n every_o where_o several_a miserable_a people_n who_o deem_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o die_v than_o live_v torment_v themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o to_o whet_v their_o knife_n temper_v their_o poison_n make_v use_n of_o rope_n or_o precipice_n as_o if_o it_o require_v so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o labour_n to_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v the_o weak_a knot_n that_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o none_o of_o these_o do_v coma_n the_o brother_n of_o diogenes_n need_n his_o soul_n shut_v close_o up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n find_v out_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a study_n serve_v to_o retain_v that_o good_a the_o frail_a possession_n whereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o violence_n death_n be_v every_o where_o and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherever_o thou_o go_v thou_o shall_v find_v he_o prepare_v he_o be_v
sleep_v well_o relish_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v well_o fool_z that_o thou_o be_v death_n mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n see_v where_o the_o gibbet_n threaten_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thou_o shall_v expire_v and_o with_o thou_o all_o thy_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n die_v all_o our_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n sect._n 41._o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o the_o best_a permeditation_n upon_o death_n happy_a to_o be_v in_o death_n first_o learn_v to_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v happy_a live_v to_o die_v first_o strive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n to_o live_v well_o we_o must_v learn_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o which_o some_o perhaps_o may_v more_o admire_v all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v so_o many_o great_a man_n leave_v all_o their_o lumber_n behind_o when_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o office_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o live_v but_o many_o of_o these_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v this_o that_o never_o endeavout_v to_o learn_v most_o mortal_n care_v not_o for_o live_v well_o but_o for_o live_v long_o some_o than_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ignorant_a of_o live_v whoever_o then_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o live_v let_v he_o first_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o die_v perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o needless_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o study_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o which_o whither_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o we_o can_v never_o make_v the_o experiment_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o live_v the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o die_v sect._n 42._o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o have_v read_v at_o madrid_n charles_n impress_n upon_o the_o wall_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la far_o yet_o add_v thereto_o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o the_o victor_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o write_v underneath_o i_o be_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a accident_n but_o may_v befall_v i_o elegant_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o head_n quoth_v he_o grow_v gray_a the_o summer_n of_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sickle_n be_v sharpen_v against_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o lull_v in_o hope_n the_o terrible_a reaper_n come_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v old_a man_n fear_v i_o be_o young_a be_v not_o deceive_v death_n be_v not_o perfix_v to_o any_o age._n the_o same_o bier_n to_o day_n carry_v a_o old_a man_n to_o morrow_n beautiful_a youth_n to_o day_n a_o strong_a lusty_a man_n to_o morrow_n a_o virgin_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n seneca_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v â—et_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o censer_n book_n wherein_o the_o age_n of_o every_o one_o be_v set_v down_o such_o a_o partial_a citation_n may_v serve_v for_o war_n but_o not_o for_o death_n the_o last_o farewell_o and_o admonishment_n of_o all_o die_a man_n be_v this_o to_o day_n i_o to_o morrow_n thou_o but_o the_o dead_a alter_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o cry_v i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v mindful_a of_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o eternity_n which_o i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o end_v with_o either_o sect._n 43._o therefore_o live_v while_o thou_o have_v not_o for_o thy_o wit_n not_o for_o thy_o body_n not_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n not_o for_o thy_o virtue_n sake_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n live_v and_o act_n as_o well_o suffer_v for_o god_n as_o act_v and_o labour_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o thou_o shall_v subsist_v nor_o how_o soon_o thy_o maker_n will_v take_v thou_o away_o most_o wise_o admonish_v the_o wise_a of_o preacher_n whatever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o iâ—_n neither_o work_n counsel_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 10._o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o men._n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n prosecute_v thy_o labour_n begin_v with_o a_o continual_a industry_n never_o cease_v nor_o intermit_v that_o labour_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o gain_v and_o increase_v thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o labour_n without_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o no_o labour_n shall_v ever_o interrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o 1._o like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bond-servant_n be_v his_o day_n a_o hireling_n say_v st._n gregory_n assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o labour_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o wage_n a_o hireling_n be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o without_o work_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o night_n be_v for_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o labour_n do_v thou_o therefore_o labour_n while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o work_n the_o night_n come_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n can_v 4._o work_v therefore_o work_n while_o the_o sun_n favour_v thou_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v pay_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n thou_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o most_o accurate_a overseer_n of_o thy_o work_n who_o be_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o least_o fail_n and_o of_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o action_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o never_o question_v it_o he_o number_v all_o thy_o step_n with_o one_o leap_n yea_o with_o one_o step_n thou_o have_v finish_v thy_o whole_a journey_n to_o eternity_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o foot_n right_a for_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o eternity_n as_o thou_o weâ—t_v at_o thy_o death_n sect._n 43._o if_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o most_o ponderous_a chain_n that_o hold_v we_o fast_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o be_v allow_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o do_v that_o present_o which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v do_v life_n be_v not_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v upright_o whereve_a thy_o end_n happen_v if_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a thy_o end_n be_v safe_a st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n go_v to_o visit_v another_o bishop_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n lie_v in_o extremity_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n st._n austin_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o who_o the_o sick_a person_n make_v this_o answer_n if_o never_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o death_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o thither_o we_o must_v all_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a of_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o time_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o imprudent_a creature_n of_o all_o who_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v the_o delay_n of_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v among_o many_o shall_v beg_v to_o be_v the_o last_o execute_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o die_v last_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v destine_v to_o all_o and_o by_o a_o most_o just_a determination_n now_o
the_o world_n therefore_o watch_n and_o believe_v every_o day_n thy_o last_o sect._n 47._o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o who_o god_n assist_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o enrage_a sea_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o storm_n with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n let_v trouble_n surround_v he_o let_v sorrow_n overwhelm_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o grin_v a_o soul_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n need_v never_o be_v afraid_a though_o hell_n be_v move_v and_o the_o world_n tumble_v fearless_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o ruin_n he_o shall_v rise_v a_o victor_n and_o like_o the_o marpesian_a rock_n contemn_v the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o ocean_n thus_o job_n thus_o david_n behave_v themselves_o job_n speak_v to_o god_n with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o he_o set_a i_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o side_n and_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o whosoever_o fight_n against_o i_o he_o provoke_v and_o challenge_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n let_v come_v who_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o but_o say_v david_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o behold_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n though_o wrap_v in_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o eternal_a night_n and_o that_o death_n stand_v near_a than_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n trust_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o will_v despise_v all_o those_o terror_n most_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a and_o impregnable_a refuge_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o aid_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o health_n who_o shall_v thou_o fear_v if_o army_n be_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o i_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a battle_n my_o confidence_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o ourselves_o he_o range_v his_o army_n under_o the_o enemy_n wall_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o enemy_n sect._n 48._o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n contribute_v nothing_o neither_o be_v life_n to_o be_v reckon_v by_o year_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o just_a performance_n but_o that_o when_o disgust_n the_o most_o part_n of_o mortal_n they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v nature_n her_o debt_n but_o not_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o so_o ingenious_o do_v we_o poor_a mortal_n rave_v we_o desire_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o not_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o not_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o we_o will_v not_o die_v we_o be_v unjust_a to_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grieve_v or_o weep_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v many_o step_n to_o thy_o death_n that_o thou_o build_v thyself_o so_o high_a a_o gibbet_n and_o be_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o slow_a prospect_n of_o thy_o funeral_n that_o thou_o desire_v so_o many_o year_n alas_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v either_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n tobias_n the_o worthy_a son_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a old_a man_n but_o old_a himself_o attain_v to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n yet_o when_o ninety_o nine_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v he_o with_o joy_n can_v tobias_n in_o our_o judgement_n expostulate_v with_o god_n or_o complain_v why_o lord_n do_v thou_o now_o break_v off_o my_o life_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a hundred_o what_o other_o answer_n will_v god_n return_v it_o so_o please_v i_o now_o die_v and_o reckon_v all_o thy_o past_a year_n as_o clear_a gain_n therefore_o we_o must_v die_v when_o it_o please_v god_n not_o when_o it_o please_v tobias_n raguel_n or_o ananias_n but_o i_o know_v what_o deceive_v many_o when_o death_n knock_v we_o believe_v the_o exactor_n come_v before_o his_o time_n fool_n then_o it_o be_v time_n when_o it_o please_v god_n wherefore_o do_v you_o delay_v wherefore_o do_v you_o pretend_v immature_n age_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o truce_n wherefore_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o delay_n thou_o be_v ripe_a for_o death_n long_o before_o but_o grant_v thou_o thy_o own_o time_n thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o ready_a or_o the_o more_o prepare_v after_o all_o thou_o will_v desire_v delay_n the_o more_o thou_o stay_v perhaps_o the_o less_o prepare_v delay_n have_v make_v many_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o death_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v he_o have_v perform_v half_a of_o the_o act_n who_o now_o be_v willing_a the_o desire_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o when_o thou_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o suffer_v how_o well_o thou_o have_v live_v be_v the_o main_a business_n not_o how_o long_o and_o often_o it_o happen_v well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n therefore_o lay_v all_o hanker_a thought_n aside_o and_o thus_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o whatever_o god_n please_v let_v that_o be_v do_v sect._n 49._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n alas_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n alas_o insipid_a fool_n when_o we_o be_v ill_a we_o take_v cur_n flight_n over_o the_o whole_a orb_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o beg_v petty_a comfort_n from_o thing_n create_v with_o a_o ignominious_a beggary_n we_o call_v friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o aid_n we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o all_o only_a god_n we_o pass_v by_o or_o at_o least_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o desire_v help_v from_o those_o that_o can_v afford_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v give_v it_o we_o therefore_o whenever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o be_v ill_a let_v thy_o first_o groan_n thy_o first_o prayer_n thy_o first_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n open_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o all_o thy_o suffering_n where_o do_v thou_o fly_v about_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v at_o the_o cottage_n of_o beggar_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o bow_v in_o vain_a to_o every_o coach_n that_o whirl_v by_o thou_o throw_v thyself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o that_o only_a rich_a person_n who_o can_v free_v thy_o soul_n from_o its_o necessity_n thus_o do_v moses_n who_o in_o all_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o consult_v god_n himself_o thus_o be_v joshua_n deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consult_v god_n beforehand_o apply_v thyself_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o physician_n from_o who_o alone_o she_o obtain_v that_o cure_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v from_o many_o in_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v a_o main_a matter_n to_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o expect_v a_o kindness_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n to_o beg_v from_o beggar_n sect._n 50._o we_o have_v say_v that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o a_o happy_a end_n be_v so_o desire_a from_o none_o but_o god_n of_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o short_a example_n first_o prayer_n eight_o verse_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v repeat_v every_o day_n for_o a_o happy_a hour_n of_o death_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o v._n 6._o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o
syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n death_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n so_o be_v death_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o life_n before_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o st._n paul_n severe_o prononnce_n say_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o memorable_a be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n felix_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n rejoice_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o have_v say_v he_o preserve_v my_o virginity_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v my_o head_n a_o victim_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o die_v sudden_o in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v find_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n câ—_n 4._o v._n 7._o which_o say_v though_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v with_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o slow_a or_o sudden_a the_o copious_a st._n bernard_n be_v near_o his_o end_n because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v leave_v you_o great_a example_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o observation_n which_o i_o remember_v observe_v by_o myself_o 1._o i_o less_o believe_v my_o own_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o 2._o be_v injure_v i_o never_o seek_v revenge_n 3._o i_o never_o will_v offend_v any_o person_n gerard_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n break_v out_o into_o that_o davidean_a rapture_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a gerard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o very_a jaw_n pass_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o joyful_o and_o triumphant_o to_o his_o country_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o sect._n 16._o as_o we_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v the_o weary_a huntsman_n in_o his_o rest_n all_o night_n dream_n of_o new_a sport_n and_o of_o his_o past_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o in_o our_o health_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o at_o our_o death_n antiochus_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o jew_n and_o maximinâ—s_n the_o emperor_n have_v design_v the_o utter_a exterpation_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n they_o both_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o lamentable_a disease_n and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n the_o one_o beseech_v the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n like_o esop_n crew_n which_o be_v take_v desperate_o sick_a caution_v his_o mother_n as_o she_o sit_v by_o he_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o pray_v ro_o the_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v o_o my_o son_n which_o of_o the_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o that_o have_v rob_v the_o altar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o die_v so_o be_v we_o reprieve_v and_o condemed_a so_o destine_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n sect._n 17._o a_o good_a death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o pray_v god_n my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o cry_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n how_o much_o more_o right_o have_v he_o wish_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o it_o may_v also_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o desire_v a_o good_a death_n and_o fly_v a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o live_v well_o but_o a_o happiness_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n must_v not_o think_v to_o eat_v manna_n he_o that_o love_v the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v never_o reach_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n pious_o and_o elegant_o st._n bernard_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v say_v he_o frequent_o by_o this_o death_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o a_o luxurious_a life_n that_o i_o may_v not_o besot_v myself_o in_o sensual_a lust_n in_o covetousness_n impatience_n care_n and_o trouble_v for_o worldly_a affair_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o who_o design_n a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v death_n before_o death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o best_a death_n of_o all_o sect._n 18._o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n pausanias_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a white_a boy_n sleep_v in_o her_o left_a a_o little_a black_a boy_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o one_o be_v call_v somnus_n sleep_v and_o the_o other_o lethum_fw-la death_n but_o both_o the_o son_n of_o night_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n call_v sleep_v the_o kinsman_n of_o death_n gorgias_n leontinus_n be_v very_o old_a be_v take_v ill_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o he_o wake_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o gorgias_n make_v answer_v now_o sleep_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o his_o brother_n whoever_o thou_o be_v o_fw-fr christian_n before_o thou_o lie_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n that_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o die_v both_o together_o and_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v step_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o only_o cautious_o but_o chaste_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o he_o that_o sleep_v not_o chaste_o shall_v hardly_o wake_v chaste_o sect._n 19_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o eternity_n be_v death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n be_v pain_n and_o deadly_a symptom_n one_o deadly_a symptom_n if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n in_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v laughter_n in_o other_o disease_n a_o unequal_a pulse_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n show_v most_o undoubted_a prognostic_n of_o death_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a people_n talk_v of_o go_v journey_n and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o pull_v and_o pick_v the_o blanket_n they_o be_v near_o death_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n a_o little_a before_o he_o expire_v sudden_o terrify_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o forty_o young_a men._n which_o say_v suetonius_n be_v rather_o a_o presage_v than_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o delirium_fw-la for_o so_o many_o praetorian_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a carry_v he_o to_o his_o funeral_n pile_n when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n rise_v blue_a off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statue_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o fourteen_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bâ—rds_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o vuwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v pliny_n the_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v
labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n be_v in_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o amend_v upon_o the_o punishment_n furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o passion_n the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v take_v with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a friend_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n on_o which_o be_v place_v cross_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o and_o they_o put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o embrace_v the_o idol_n and_o live_v or_o be_v crucify_a upon_o which_o they_o joyful_o choose_v the_o latter_a suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 182._o and_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o age_n 60_o oâ—_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 90._o he_o compare_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o aesop_n dog_n that_o lose_v tbe_n substance_n of_o religion_n whilst_o they_o gape_v too_o earnest_o after_o the_o shadow_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o short-lived_a as_o that_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o yesterday_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n and_o such_o man_n as_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o froth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v uppermost_a yet_o it_o be_v unprofitabl_a the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 202._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 63._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o beâ—st_v backward_o in_o thought_n of_o repentance_n be_v forward_o in_o thought_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a flame_n whereof_o only_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a eye_n can_v extinguish_v of_o satan_n power_n if_o the_o devil_n without_o christ_n leave_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n much_o less_o have_v they_o power_n over_o god_n own_o sheep_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o try_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o person_n but_o their_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n of_o forgive_a offence_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n without_o peace_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o forgive_a other_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n before_o we_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o say_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pontenus_n clemens_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o say_n be_v these_o such_o as_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o think_v themselves_o better_v thereby_o be_v worse_o than_o gold_n and_o not_o lord_n oâ—_n it_o as_o all_o that_o have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n discover_v and_o show_v gold_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n gold_n to_o many_o man_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o covetous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 220._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 69._o concern_v god_n providence_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o malice_n and_o though_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o malice_n be_v not_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v â—_o contâ—aâ—â—_n and_o so_o can_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_a foâ—_n the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o meanâ—_n whereby_o god_n bring_v about_o many_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_n cyprian_n say_v to_o his_o executioner_n do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n deliver_v they_o to_o his_o deacon_n bid_v they_o give_v â—is_n executioner_n five_o twentypiece_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o to_o express_v he_o free_o forgive_v he_o then_o pull_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o eye_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n anno_fw-la 259._o and_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o some_o have_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v noâ—_n that_o sleep_n in_o thy_o treasury_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a â—o_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o heart_n ever_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o resignation_n that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o part_v with_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v it_o foe_n that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o of_o pride_n woman_n that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_n can_v light_o puâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o which_o colour_v their_o lock_n with_o yellow_a and_o red_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o what_o colour_n their_o hair_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n again_o they_o which_o love_v to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o god_n create_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n their_o creator_n will_v know_v they_o of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a offer_v a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o injury_n all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v twelve_o attribute_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n a_o rich_a man_n without_o alm_n a_o woman_n without_o shamefac'dness_n a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n a_o contentious_a christian_a a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a a_o king_n that_o be_v unjust_a a_o bishop_n that_o be_v negligent_a people_n without_o discipline_n subject_n without_o law_n the_o last_o say_n of_o arnobius_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o bishop_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v master_n to_o lactantius_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o persecution_n bring_v death_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n in_o the_o other_o for_o while_o it_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o crown_v the_o soul_n he_o live_v under_o dioclesian_n between_o 300_o and_o 330._o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age._n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 340._o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o old_a law_n in_o dead_a table_n of_o stone_n but_o christ_n write_v the_o perfect_a document_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o live_v soul_n the_o death_n of_o lactantius_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n both_o moral_o and_o divine_o wise_a he_o be_v always_o liberal_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o distribute_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n insomuch_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o rich_a present_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o die_v very_o poor_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o piety_n that_o godliness_n always_o enrich_v the_o possessor_n the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n after_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n at_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 375_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 46_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o emperor_n and_o nation_n seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o only_a trust_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o say_v though_o army_n shall_v encamp_v aâ—out_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_z fear_v the_o
and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o what_o time_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n he_o employ_v in_o write_v commentary_n and_o history_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o death_n of_o oswald_n myconius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o oecolampadius_n he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n in_o basil_n where_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n upon_o some_o grudge_v the_o university_n have_v against_o he_o he_o incline_v to_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o pastoral_n office_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1552._o age_v 64._o the_o death_n of_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o skilful_a in_o physic_n he_o confer_v with_o camerariâ—â—_n about_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n their_o period_n and_o cause_n about_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n the_o last_o act_n of_o this_o prince_n his_o life_n express_v his_o piety_n use_v frequent_a prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n he_o often_o ponder_v upon_o these_o text_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v unto_o â—â—_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1557._o age_v 47._o the_o death_n of_o justus_n ionas_n he_o employ_v himself_o much_o in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o school_n divinity_n several_a church_n be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n great_a industry_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n join_v with_o piety_n and_o one_o who_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n high_o esteem_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1555._o age_v 63._o the_o death_n of_o john_n rogers_n he_o be_v hurry_v to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o febraary_a the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o execution_n at_o which_o not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o tie_v my_o point_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v carry_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o live_v but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v life_n upon_o such_o condition_n exhort_v such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v out_o his_o wife_n with_o nine_o small_a child_n about_o she_o and_o one_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n wait_v to_o see_v he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n bid_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o they_o after_o which_o he_o go_v courageous_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o admirable_a patience_n embtace_v the_o flame_n be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o his_o blood_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bloody_a queen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n saunders_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n in_o this_o manner_n `_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o maugre_o the_o tooth_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n riches_n i_o have_v none_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o but_o that_o treasure_n of_o taste_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o hungry_a conscience_n whereof_o i_o thank_v my_o saviour_n i_o do_v feel_v part_n that_o i_o bequeath_v to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v to_o release_v he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v confess_v life_n and_o liberty_n be_v thing_n desirable_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o murder_v his_o conscience_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n say_v he_o i_o will_v abide_v the_o worst_a extremity_n that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o i_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o conscience_n and_o when_o gardiner_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v welcome_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o life_n or_o death_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o die_v but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o true_o it_o will_v cry_v aloud_o against_o you_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n which_o he_o embrace_v and_o afterward_o kiss_v say_v welcome_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n the_o fire_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v of_o green_a wood_n put_v he_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v when_o his_o fiery_a trial_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v amiss_o to_o insert_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o queen_n mary_n bring_v in_o popery_n mr._n saunder_n be_v in_o company_n with_o doctor_n pedleton_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o deject_v pedleton_n say_v what_o man_n there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o i_o to_o fear_v than_o for_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v a_o big_a and_o fat_a body_n yet_o will_v i_o see_v the_o utmost_a drop_n of_o this_o grease_n of_o i_o melt_v away_o and_o this_o flesh_n consume_v with_o fire_n before_o i_o will_v foe_fw-mi sake_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v profess_v yet_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o turn_v apostate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n hooper_n be_v come_v to_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n where_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sheriff_n who_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v meet_v by_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n patient_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v so_o reverend_a a_o person_n fall_v into_o such_o misery_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n or_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o popish_a varlet_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n say_v sir_n my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o quick_a fire_n which_o may_v soon_o dispatch_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v as_o obedient_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o grrat_n advancement_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o offer_v my_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o a_o trué_fw-fr subject_n to_o the_o queen_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o continue_v iâ—â—â—ervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o suffer_v they_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n where_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v green_a wood_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o christian_a zeal_n if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o three_o iron_n â—oops_v be_v bring_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v bring_v none_o of_o these_o i_o will_v have_v stand_v patient_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o middle_n when_o the_o reed_n be_v set_v up_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o put_v they_o under_o his_o arm_n where_o he_o have_v two_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o continue_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o pray_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n thus_o fall_v this_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o rowland_n taylor_n the_o night_n before_o his_o be_v carry_v to_o hadly_a to_o be_v burn_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n
and_o but_o spick_a of_o rubbish_n so_o much_o bone_n if_o he_o who_o â—_o this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v now_o be_v some_o excellent_a artificer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o â—â—ak_n or_o for_o a_o garment_n now_o or_o for_o counsel_n â—_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n if_o a_o magistrate_n â—or_a juâ—ce_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o do_v certain_o allow_v that_o â—_o shall_v do_v office_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o â—_o shall_v draw_v instruction_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o not_o this_o o_o my_o god_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o raiâ—g_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o dead_a brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o metation_n of_o his_o death_n produce_v a_o better_a life_n in_o â—_o self_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n upon_o reuben_n let_v reuâ—_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o â—ut_fw-la 33._o 6._o let_v he_o propagate_v many_o and_o it_o be_v â—_o malediction_n that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v zechar._n â—9_n let_v it_o do_v no_o good_a in_o die_v for_o tree_n rout_n fruit_n thou_o by_o thy_o apostle_n call_v twice_o â—_o jud._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o second_o death_n if_o none_o live_v the_o better_a by_o i_o after_o my_o death_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o death_n therefore_o may_v i_o just_o think_v that_o thou_o make_v that_o a_o way_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a ex._n 12._o 30._o for_o thereupon_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o shall_v catechise_v we_o to_o death_n thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v first_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o science_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o for_o i_o i_o be_o a_o young_a brother_n too_o to_o this_o man_n who_o die_v now_o and_o to_o every_o man_n who_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o die_v before_o i_o and_o all_o they_o be_v usher_n to_o i_o in_o this_o school_n of_o death_n i_o take_v therefore_o that_o which_o thy_o servant_n david_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o to_o be_v say_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n to_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v â—_o sam._n 16._o 11._o if_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n work_v not_o upon_o i_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v worse_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o afford_v i_o this_o help_n for_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o in_o this_o bell_n to_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n with_o commission_n to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v apoc._n 3._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o body_n i_o may_v receive_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o these_o occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v thy_o voice_n herein_o if_o i_o overrun_v thy_o pace_n and_o prevent_v thy_o hand_n and_o imagine_v death_n more_o instant_a upon_o i_o than_o thou_o have_v bid_v he_o be_v you_o the_o voice_n belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v bâ—â—_n dead_a and_o from_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o these_o mudwall_a in_o my_o conception_n they_o have_v moldr_v away_o and_o thâ—_n whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o active_a death_n whether_o this_o voice_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o deâ—_n man_n now_o or_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a man_n all_o this_o while_n i_o humble_o thank_v thâ—_n o_o lord_n for_o speak_v in_o this_o voice_n to_o my_o soâ—_n when_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v reflect_v and_o say_v duty_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v sure_o â—â—llow_v his_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o may_v behold_v my_o own_o mortality_n or_o though_o i_o always_o carry_v about_o i_o the_o symptom_n â—f_a mortality_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v hitherto_o live_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o â—mall_a village_n where_o instance_n of_o mortality_n be_v â—ery_o rare_a there_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o â—_z seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o house_n â—â—all_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_n plaâ—s_v to_o all_o generation_n in_o populous_a town_n and_o â—â—ies_n there_o the_o commonness_n take_v away_o the_o â—â—se_n of_o mortality_n and_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o beâ—old_v the_o unsuitable_a carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christians_n at_o funeral_n those_o opportunity_n be_v sual_o spend_v in_o unprofitable_a chat_n in_o mirth_n in_o â—ating_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o â—xcess_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_v but_o lord_n â—ant_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v my_o practice_n when_o i_o â—me_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o my_o friend_n â—w_o lie_v dead_a let_v my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n â—at_a i_o may_v serious_o mind_v the_o present_a instance_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o meditatiâ—s_n as_o these_o lord_n this_o tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o act_v on_o my_o deused_a friend_n must_v ere_o long_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o â—_o act_v on_o i_o my_o breath_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v â—e_a earth_n be_v gape_v for_o i_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n â—d_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n death_n lord_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_z heart_n unto_o true_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v along_o to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v serious_o meditate_v on_o ruth_n 1._o ver._n 17._o where_o thou_o die_v will_v i_o die_v and_o there_o i_o will_v be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o where_o thou_o die_v will_n i_o die_v here_o ruth_n suppose_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o and_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v both_o die_v it_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v 2_o that_o naomi_n as_o the_o elder_a shall_v die_v first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o rule_n or_o exception_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o let_v both_o young_a and_o old_a prepare_v for_o death_n the_o first_o may_v die_v soon_o but_o the_o second_o can_v live_v long_o and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v where_o she_o suppose_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o those_o that_o survive_v she_o will_v do_v she_o that_o favour_n to_o bury_v she_o which_o be_v a_o common_a courtesy_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o epitaph_n write_v upon_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o beggar_n nâ—dâ—s_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tegor_fw-la 2_o she_o suppose_v they_o will_v bury_v she_o according_a to_o her_o instruction_n near_o to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n observation_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o convenience_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o death_n the_o old_a prophet_n bone_n escape_v a_o burn_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elishâ—_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o â—ead_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n be_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o frideswick_n a_o popish-she-saint_n to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v overspread_v our_o kingdom_n again_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o untomb_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n bone_n they_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o their_o saint_n so_o good_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o those_o who_o some_o do_v account_v pious_a though_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o to_o ascertain_v naomi_n of_o the_o seriousness_n of_o her_o intention_n herein_o ruth_n back_n what_o former_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n line_v with_o a_o execration_n if_o aught_o but_o death_n see_v here_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o a_o saint_n love_n it_o last_v till_o death_n
and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o honour_n beauty_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n in_o the_o party_n belove_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o age_n or_o mutability_n but_o only_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o which_o foundation_n because_o it_o always_o last_v the_o love_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a part_v thou_o and_o i_o death_n be_v that_o which_o part_v one_o friend_n from_o another_o then_o the_o dear_a father_n must_v part_v with_o his_o dutiful_a child_n than_o the_o dutiful_a child_n must_v forget_v his_o dear_a father_n than_o the_o kind_a husband_n must_v leave_v his_o constant_a wife_n than_o the_o constant_a wife_n most_o lose_v her_o kind_a husband_n than_o the_o careful_a master_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o industrious_a servant_n than_o the_o industrious_a servant_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o careful_a master_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o friend_n death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o as_o our_o disciple_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o so_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o not_o mittuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la praemittuntur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o forego_v they_o but_o they_o go_v before_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v fall_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o die_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v see_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eterninity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_n for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—easting_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o be_v this_o day_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v lest_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o â—_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o timâ—_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternal_a will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o thâ—_n grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v thaâ—_n we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o ouâ—_n soul_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n â—â—_o look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thoâ—_n do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n iâ—_n not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n oâ—_n sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsy_n hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n anâ—_n symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n the_o mourner_n be_v all_o come_v first_o sing_v the_o follow_a psalm_n and_o after_o that_o read_v part_n of_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o to_o bring_v your_o mind_n into_o a_o serious_a frame_n psalm_n 39_o i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v go_v wrong_n will_v take_v heed_n all_o time_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bit_n i_o will_v keep_v fast_o my_o mouth_n with_o fource_n and_o might_n not_o once_o to_o whisper_v all_o the_o while_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o â—ight_n i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o keep_v i_o close_o and_o still_o yea_o from_o good_a talk_n i_o do_v refrain_v but_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o my_o breast_n with_o muse_v thought_n and_o doubt_n which_o do_v increase_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n at_o last_o these_o word_n burst_v out_o lord_n number_n out_o my_o life_n and_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o past_a so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v how_o long_o my_o life_n shall_v last_v lord_n thou_o have_v point_v out_o my_o liâ—e_z in_o length_n much_o like_o a_o span_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vain_a be_v every_o man._n man_n walk_v like_o a_o shade_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a himself_o annoy_v in_o get_v good_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v
manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n weakness_n from_o verse_n 6._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o christ_n intention_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o near_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o suffer_v he_o at_o last_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n from_o verse_n 14._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n his_o absence_n or_o the_o suspension_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n they_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v for_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o soul_n comfort_n have_v not_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a have_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o eminent_o discover_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o he_o martha_n and_o mary_n cry_v out_o v_o 21_o 32._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o our_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n may_v have_v recover_v lazarus_n upon_o his_o sickbed_n but_o to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v stink_v four_o day_n be_v a_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a friend_n from_o the_o grave_a as_o be_v then_o yet_o this_o special_a and_o useful_a conclusion_n may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v from_o this_o instance_n namely_o that_o such_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n as_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o have_v have_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n isaac_n have_v never_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o miraculous_o restore_v from_o die_v as_o he_o be_v once_o but_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o weep_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o when_o christ_n see_v mary_n come_v weep_v towards_o he_o have_v her_o heart_n run_v over_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o her_o brother_n christ_n groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o tell_v he_o where_o dead_a lazarus_n lie_v he_o weep_v as_o my_o text_n express_v jesus_n weep_v oh_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o you_o read_v these_o two_o word_n jesus_n weep_v what_o do_v mary_n weep_v set_n jesus_n christ_n a_o weep_a do_v mary_n and_o martha_n shed_v tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o do_v christ_n his_o heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o he_o to_o see_v they_o trouble_v and_o mourn_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o his_o own_o heart_n stir_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v trouble_v do_v christ_n weep_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o lazarus_n death_n then_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o moderate_a sorrow_n for_o friend_n depart_v be_v lawful_a though_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o weep_v and_o paul_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v weep_v as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n weep_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n a_o good_a man_n whence_o i_o shall_v observe_v and_o prosecute_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christ-like_a temper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o pious_a here_o be_v lazarus_n a_o good_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o christ_n he_o weep_v over_o he_o you_o have_v a_o weep_a christ_n over_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n when_o old_a jacob_n a_o eminent_a person_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 50._o 10._o that_o they_o mourn_v with_o a_o great_a and_o sore_a lamentation_n and_o that_o for_o 7_o day_n together_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o secret_a hand_n it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o 30_o day_n deut._n 34._o 8._o my_o dear_o belove_a you_o have_v lose_v a_o moses_n one_o that_o be_v valiant_a for_o god_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eminent_a leader_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o wilderness_n state_n and_o god_n do_v often_o take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o give_v he_o there_o glorious_a vision_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o that_o glorious_a land_n of_o rest_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n now_o that_o such_o a_o moses_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o short_a of_o this_o good_a land_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n likewise_o you_o find_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o those_o christian_n act_n 20._o that_o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v there_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o say_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o it_o be_v say_v 37_o 38_o verse_n and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o and_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o pious_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o use_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o gracious_a person_n must_v needs_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n first_o because_o every_o stroke_n in_o this_o kind_n put_v a_o serious_a heart_n in_o mind_n of_o its_o own_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v die_v creature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n to_o every_o awaken_v soul_n the_o live_n the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 2._o alas_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a thing_n to_o die_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n upon_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o die_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o this_o evening_n sun_n may_v see_v we_o dead_a it_o go_v out_o early_o this_o morning_n to_o score_v we_o out_o this_o lodging_n of_o a_o tomb._n and_o oh_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v that_o person_n that_o can_v die_v well_o now_o such_o stroke_n as_o these_o put_v a_o serious_a soul_n in_o miâ—d_n of_o die_v there_o be_v none_o present_a know_v who_o may_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n next_o that_o be_v the_o first_o but_o then_o 2._o it_o spring_v from_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n first_o in_o nature_n when_o god_n take_v away_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o cut_v deep_a and_o affect_n much_o abraham_n he_o mourn_v over_o belove_v sarah_n david_n over_o absalon_n though_o a_o rebellion_n son_n to_o be_v stupid_a and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o want_v grace_n but_o natural_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a sympathy_n if_o god_n smite_v one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o if_o a_o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n â—â—pâ—stor_n a_o spiritual_a father_n come_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o his_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n more_o oh_o what_o weep_a and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v be_v there_o at_o his_o departure_n 3._o the_o perish_v of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o weep_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n city_n family_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v cast_v it_o fare_v either_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a with_o such_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n
that_o be_v for_o his_o son_n a_o innocent_a babe_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o this_o miserable_a world_n but_o visit_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o life_n of_o urias_n in_o his_o infancy_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n ammon_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n sufficient_a nor_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n absalon_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n adonijah_n but_o also_o this_o poor_a harmless_a creature_n must_v suffer_v together_o with_o they_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v enact_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psalm_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v he_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o death_n corporal_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a or_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o this_o sweet_a child_n suffer_v death_n be_v like_o a_o archer_n make_v man_n his_o butt_n who_o when_o he_o shoot_v pierce_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v in_o shoot_v over_o we_o he_o wound_v our_o ancestor_n behind_o we_o our_o servant_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o no_o one_o can_v escape_v he_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n which_o be_v but_o few_o upon_o earth_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n naked_a come_v we_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n and_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v again_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o have_v never_o know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n death_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o now_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v avoid_v before_o that_o we_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v we_o have_v strong_a house_n but_o ever_o since_o god_n let_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o thatch_a cottage_n and_o clay_n wall_n every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v we_o down_o in_o old_a time_n man_n use_v to_o live_v long_o but_o now_o many_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o poor_a innocent_a child_n be_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o their_o own_o transgression_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n you_o may_v find_v man_n exodus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v ever_o since_o old_a adam_n our_o great_a great_a great_a grandfather_n neglect_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n death_n the_o lodge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n come_v with_o insensible_a degree_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impartial_a hand_n be_v always_o destroy_v no_o wisdom_n can_v appease_v no_o policy_n can_v prevent_v nor_o any_o earthly_a riches_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o grave_a semel_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_o some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v we_o have_v a_o old_a statute_n for_o it_o that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n must_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o poet_n sing_v sweet_o post_fw-la hominem_fw-la vermis_fw-la post_fw-la vermem_fw-la foetor_fw-la &_o horror_n sic_fw-la in_o non_fw-la hominem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la as_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o become_v a_o habitation_n and_o food_n for_o worm_n if_o any_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fatal_a and_o general_a sentence_n of_o death_n than_o without_o all_o question_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v who_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o insufferable_a iniquity_n suffer_v the_o sharp_a death_n imaginable_a even_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n now_o see_v that_o this_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n son_n lion_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n let_v not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a for_o our_o own_o good_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o part_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o full_a resolution_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o be_v depart_v and_o say_v with_o david_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o he_o cease_v to_o breath_n and_o now_o he_o have_v take_v a_o farewell_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o good_a christian_n can_v with_o patience_n embrace_v this_o life_n yet_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n they_o do_v common_o wish_v for_o death_n they_o honour_v all_o that_o contemn_v it_o but_o can_v endure_v or_o hearty_o love_v any_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o this_o make_v many_o natural_o love_v a_o soldier_n and_o honour_v those_o totter_a and_o contemptible_a regiment_n that_o will_v die_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sergeant_n for_o a_o pagan_a there_o may_v be_v some_o motive_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v escape_v this_o dilemma_n that_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o this_o life_n or_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o a_o wife_n put_v forth_o her_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o the_o nurse_n have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o she_o take_v it_o home_o again_o can_v the_o nurse_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o the_o cause_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a come_v and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o harm_n can_v any_o one_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o seed_v unless_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o until_o that_o death_n come_v and_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v expect_v our_o consummation_n and_o bliss_n with_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n death_n free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n place_v they_o with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n where_o instead_o of_o earthly_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v see_v my_o child_n yea_o my_o precious_a jewel_n have_v change_v his_o life_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a world_n into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o pleasure_n ineffable_a be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o evermore_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o thing_n consider_v in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourning_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o spin_v away_o his_o time_n in_o weep_v fast_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o do_v not_o as_o priamus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n hector_n fast_n weep_v and_o pray_v after_o his_o death_n or_o as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v their_o garment_n no_o his_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n not_o countenance_v in_o the_o least_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n or_o with_o a_o solemn_a sigh_n blow_v from_o deceitful_a lung_n no_o his_o be_v a_o weep_v watch_v mourn_a and_o fast_v grief_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n imprison_v his_o body_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n ever_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o touch_n with_o tear_n he_o mourn_v as_o one_o
temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o still_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n who_o have_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o his_o time_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n text_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o may_v come_v to_o day_n or_o he_o may_v come_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o make_v yourselves_o ever_o ready_a and_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v first_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o interchangeable_a affection_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n second_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v still_o chief_a for_o st._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o ever_o edifi_v still_o suffer_v never_o envy_v yea_o and_o still_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o three_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o patience_n that_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n four_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o humility_n virtue_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n behold_v it_o in_o you_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n five_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o sixthly_a and_o last_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thus_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v and_o negative_a and_o rot_v live_v set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v now_o of_o these_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o which_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v warn_v of_o be_v but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n law_n decree_v in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o taste_v of_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v to_o all_o once_o to_o many_o twice_o for_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitæ_fw-la the_o death_n of_o life_n the_o other_o rather_o a_o life_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n now_o as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n nothing_o we_o bring_v in_o nothing_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v a_o change_n then_o shall_v come_v which_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v daily_o and_o hourly_o expect_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o die_a but_o a_o depart_a a_o transmigration_n and_o exodus_fw-la of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a home_n yea_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n although_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o shall_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o death_n a_o goal-delivery_n that_o free_v the_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o former_o it_o do_v endure_v length_n of_o day_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o much_o grief_n and_o age_n the_o durance_n of_o long_a imprisonment_n wherefore_o if_o that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v this_o you_o may_v find_v death_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o shun_v as_o simeon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a luke_n 2._o 29._o saying_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o by_o some_o be_v use_v thus_o now_o lord_n i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o keep_v my_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n no_o long_o within_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n most_o joyful_o because_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n unto_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o the_o royal_a preacher_n king_n solomon_n lest_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o happiness_n do_v by_o a_o emphatical_a irony_n dissuade_v his_o son_n from_o those_o youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n whereunto_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v natural_o be_v addict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o dreadful_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o not_o to_o let_v his_o house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n but_o ever_o to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o old_a age_n will_v come_v say_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n when_o once_o this_o tyrant_n death_n come_v it_o will_v sweep_v we_o all_o away_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o we_o here_o to_o let_v lease_n one_o two_o or_o three_o life_n but_o god_n let_v none_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o this_o once_o expire_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o lease_n renew_v he_o suffer_v man_n sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tenement_n threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o psal_n 90._o 10._o sometime_o to_o fourscore_o but_o secure_v none_o far_o from_o home_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v after_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o second_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n whether_o that_o we_o will_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n and_o then_o three_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a watchfulness_n for_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o death_n will_v come_v with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o remove_v we_o it_o will_v make_v many_o more_o careless_a than_o they_o be_v though_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v careless_a enough_o here_o man_n do_v know_v the_o date_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o the_o expiration_n
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
which_o do_v much_o facilitate_v a_o believer_n passage_n through_o death_n into_o glory_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n present_v unto_o you_o the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o department_n of_o some_o famous_a christian_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o iâ—natiâ—â—_n who_o live_v while_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o several_a other_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o successive_a generation_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o lion_n for_o his_o free_a reprove_v of_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o fear_v death_n he_o thus_o courageous_o express_v himself_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v see_v those_o wild_a beast_n that_o must_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n i_o will_v speak_v they_o fair_a to_o dispatch_v i_o quick_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v incite_v they_o to_o it_o hierom_n of_o prague_n the_o renown_a bohemian_a martyr_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o much_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o very_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la affero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la free_o do_v i_o burn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n unto_o who_o his_o friend_n answer_v i_o know_v none_o but_o say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o some_o good_a news_n nam_fw-la ego_fw-la subitâ—_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabor_fw-la i_o shall_v sudden_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n melanchton_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v often_o say_v capio_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migrare_fw-la propter_fw-la dvas_fw-la causas_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la frurar_fw-la desiderato_fw-la conspectu_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la liberer_fw-la ab_fw-la immunibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a carriage_n of_o christian_n in_o former_a age_n we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o than_o upon_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n casper_n obevian_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o will_v often_o say_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o my_o journey_n be_v long_o defer_v ere_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v rather_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o take_v but_o one_o feast_n in_o glory_n than_o take_v many_o fee_n and_o still_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n strigelius_n the_o learned_a suetzer_n fall_v sick_a he_o will_v often_o say_v seperare_fw-la se_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o hope_v this_o sinful_a life_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n perfect_o grinâ—us_n the_o learned_a helvetian_a die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o praeclarum_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animarum_fw-la concilium_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profiscar_fw-la oh_o fair_a day_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o convocation_n of_o soul_n shall_v i_o but_o relate_v the_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n rollock_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a scotchman_n they_o will_v melt_v any_o heart_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o breathe_v out_o these_o word_n with_o his_o life_n i_o bless_v god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v all_o perfect_a sense_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o devout_a it_o unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o sinful_a miserable_a life_n haste_v lord_n tarry_v not_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v i_o that_o life_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o nay_o further_o that_o i_o may_v christians_o leave_v your_o spirit_n in_o this_o sweet_a temper_n of_o contemn_v death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o earnest_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v you_o all_o i_o shall_v yet_o mind_v you_o of_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n mr._n cooper_n that_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o there_o have_v a_o box_n set_v before_o he_o with_o a_o pardon_n in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v so_o much_o he_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o dr._n tailor_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o hadly_a in_o suffolk_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n say_v he_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o his_o go_n from_o london_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o go_n to_o some_o banquet_n or_o bridal_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n utter_v these_o word_n now_o i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n before_o mr._n bradford_n be_v martyr`d_v his_o dear_a wife_n come_v run_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o say_v mr._n bradford_n i_o bring_v you_o heavy_a news_n for_o to_o morrow_n you_o must_v be_v burn_v your_o chain_n it_o be_v now_o a_o buy_v but_o when_o mr._n bradford_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o this_o a_o long_a time_n this_o news_n come_v not_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o night_n bishop_n jewel_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o will_v often_o say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n break_v off_o all_o delay_n let_v i_o this_o day_n quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o observe_v further_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v this_o godly_a bishop_n unto_o his_o former_a health_n he_o overhear_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o reply_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o now_o true_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o all_o your_o soul_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o die_a language_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n at_o last_o i_o have_v not_o live_v not_o so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o further_o i_o do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o philip_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o rich_a crown_n if_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n lead_v to_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n have_v take_v any_o effect_n upon_o any_o of_o your_o spirit_n to_o win_v you_o unto_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v sincere_o rejoice_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n phill._n 4._o i_o pray_v mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v speak_v among_o you_o verse_n 1._o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o loâ—ged_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v verse_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v
of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n sensibleness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgite_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o uâ—nite_fw-la â—d_a judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o this_o general_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n be_v a_o sure_a striker_n it_o never_o miss_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v its_o blow_n and_o it_o will_v strike_v home_o it_o will_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o it_o will_v smite_v down_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a it_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pâ—de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n so_o some_o have_v think_v king_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v lie_v in_o their_o tomb_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la ob_fw-la animae_fw-la separationem_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o all_o once_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o dye_v and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o see_v it_o will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o once_o think_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o one_o serious_a thought_n of_o once_o die_v and_o of_o what_o will_v come_v after_o will_v certain_o deaden_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n and_o slight_a seriousness_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la terrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o fear_n but_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v past_a that_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o terrible_a expression_n and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o dreadful_a consideration_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o
shall_v the_o weak_a earthen_a vessel_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o potter_n and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o bribe_v death_n that_o it_o may_v always_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v eternal_a judgement_n let_v i_o desire_v such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v sure_a how_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o first_o place_n death_n for_o if_o thy_o old_a sinful_a companion_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v sometime_o in_o thy_o cup_n speak_v thus_o desperate_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o thyself_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v put_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o die_v sure_o or_o to_o die_v sudden_o which_o full_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v always_o sure_a and_o often_o sudden_a he_o that_o live_v the_o long_a if_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o must_v die_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o that_o live_v most_o year_n life_n but_o a_o few_o minute_n or_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n methuselah_n which_o be_v the_o long_a live_v man_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a live_v man_n it_o be_v good_a old_a jacob_n answer_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a of_o day_n winter_n day_n be_v the_o short_a day_n and_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o short_a winter_n day_n as_o it_o follow_v short_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o momentaneous_a life_n and_o yet_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la as_o short_a as_o our_o life_n be_v yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v namely_o the_o secure_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v before_o our_o time_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o use_v of_o reprehension_n and_o it_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v very_o well_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v either_o death_n or_o judgement_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o once_o think_v how_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n read_v what_o be_v write_v psal_n 14._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o god_n himself_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unrepent_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v and_o believe_v though_o death_n may_v be_v very_o near_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o save_v repentance_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o think_v on_o job_n question_n man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o or_o whither_o go_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v this_o preinquiry_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o first_o he_o undertake_v that_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o he_o find_v not_o above_o seventy_o believer_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o many_o unbeliever_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o every_o good_a minister_n that_o can_v say_v so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v will_v every_o one_o have_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o must_v short_o pass_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n so_o they_o must_v next_o expect_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v 3._o use_v of_o consolation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o must_v also_o expect_v to_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n unto_o you_o that_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o without_o a_o sting_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n shall_v not_o pass_v under_o a_o black_a cloud_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v as_o once_o do_v athanasius_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la transibit_fw-la you_o shall_v but_o come_v under_o a_o little_a cloud_n and_o when_o that_o have_v once_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shine_v sweet_o and_o warm_o upon_o your_o soul_n last_o use_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o be_v this_o oh_o live_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o origen_n quemadmodum_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vixit_fw-la sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o preach_v as_o he_o practise_v and_o he_o practise_v as_o he_o preach_v he_o teach_v as_o he_o live_v and_o he_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v such_o a_o preacher_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o read_v his_o text_n in_o the_o pulpit_n other_o may_v afterward_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o every_o hearer_n of_o i_o this_o day_n do_v you_o talk_v as_o you_o walk_v and_o do_v you_o walk_v as_o you_o talk_v even_o like_o those_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v short_o and_o may_v sudden_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o consideration_n will_v i_o be_o sure_a put_v you_o upon_o new_a thought_n new_a resolution_n new_a discourse_n and_o new_a act_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o you_o must_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v so_o much_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v in_o your_o expression_n and_o act_n for_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o do_v here_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o amen_n the_o ejaculation_n oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o dye_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o
the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o redeemer_n see_v job_n 19_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o 35._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o count_v the_o redemption_n from_o the_o rack_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o without_o which_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o though_o the_o rack_n may_v rend_v their_o flesh_n and_o disjoint_v their_o limb_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o perfect_v again_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o when_o we_o die_v sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o enliven_a dust_n gild_a piece_n of_o clay_n sink_v bubble_n and_o die_a shadow_n yet_o these_o die_a body_n of_o out_v shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a enter_v into_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a peace_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o glorious_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v when_o he_o first_o come_v cut_v of_o his_o creator_n hand_n for_o thou_o do_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o do_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o do_v make_v he_o the_o very_a summons_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o small_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o increated_a light_n but_o how_o glorious_a indeed_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o resplendent_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o live_v as_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a joy_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o let_v we_o look_v out_o to_o eternity_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o hasten_a time_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v trust_v with_o another_o space_n of_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n glory_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v no_o further_o with_o we_o then_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o live_v in_o a_o daily_a serious_a beleif_n and_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o that_o endle_v glory_n and_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n a_o elegy_n upon_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n dunton_n author_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v like_o a_o bright_a lamp_n who_o mount_a flame_n aspire_v to_o its_o original_a those_o heavenly_a fire_n till_o the_o foment_v oil_n consume_v it_o turn_v twinkle_v to_o ash_n and_o no_o long_o burn_v so_o his_o divineâ—_n soul_n though_o close_v within_o a_o interwoven_a case_n of_o flesh_n and_o sin_n mount_v to_o its_o pure_a original_a and_o strive_v by_o light_v other_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n till_o nature_n quite_o extinct_a with_o fix_a desire_n of_o heaven_n enjoyment_n his_o bless_a soul_n expire_v farewell_o dear_a sir_n have_v powerful_a art_n a_o charm_n to_o snatch_v your_o life_n from_o death_n surprise_a arm_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o re-imbarque_a your_o spirit_n go_v to_o possess_v what_o glorious_a soul_n inherit_v in_o high_a bliss_n that_o sweet_a crystalline_a iste_fw-la where_o god_n and_o saint_n for_o ever_o ever_o smile_v it_o be_v lovely_a to_o be_v humble_a faithful_a kind_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n who_o be_v soar_v aloft_o leave_v earth_n dusty_a round_n where_o sweet_a joy_n in_o one_o ill_a hap_n be_v drown_v to_o those_o harmonious_a orb_n where_o now_o he_o sing_v melodious_a anthem_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o glit'r_a rank_n of_o angel_n bright_a he_o take_v his_o place_n with_o radiant_a son_n of_o light_n his_o race_n be_v long_o and_o nimble_o he_o do_v run_v to_o reach_v heaven_n glory_n by_o that_o set_v sun_n which_o guild_v the_o sphere_n which_o garnish_v and_o brave_v the_o low_a world_n which_o score_v we_o out_o our_o grave_n and_o be_v go_v to_o th'place_v his_o heart_n design_v he_o here_o have_v leave_v a_o weep_v house_n behind_o which_o doleful_o like_o a_o loud_a passing-bell_n ring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o author_n last_o farewell_n o._n o._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n mr._n john_n dunton_n who_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o aston-clinton_n novemb_n 9th_o 1676._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o grave_n bright_a saint_n thou_o shall_v survive_v our_o grateful_a age_n will_v keep_v thy_o name_n alive_a heaven_n great_a ambassador_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lie_v the_o league_n be_v strike_v heaven_n call_v thou_o home_o again_o yet_o death_n have_v leave_v of_o thou_o great_a soul_n behind_o so_o much_o that_o we_o our_o loss_n shall_v quick_o find_v nor_o can_v thy_o name_n a_o dull_a oblivion_n know_v thy_o work_n will_v a_o eternity_n bestow_v over_o time_n and_o fate_n thou_o will_v a_o ovation_n have_v and_o now_o do_v triumph_n over_o death_n and_o grave_a s._n a._n finis_fw-la deathbed_n thought_n the_o proemium_fw-la but_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o ail_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o sudden_o backward_a and_o fearful_a no_o friend_n have_v more_o free_o discourse_v of_o death_n in_o speculation_n no_o tongue_n have_v more_o extol_v it_o in_o absence_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o thy_o bedside_n and_o have_v draw_v thy_o curtain_n and_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o offer_v thou_o service_n thou_o shrink_v inward_a and_o by_o the_o paleness_n of_o thy_o face_n and_o wildness_n of_o thy_o eye_n bewraye_v a_o amazement_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n that_o face_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o thy_o thought_n be_v now_o unwelcome_a to_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o weak_a irresalution_n whitherto_o have_v tend_v all_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n what_o have_v christianity_n do_v to_o thou_o if_o thy_o fear_n be_v still_o heathenish_a be_v this_o thy_o imitation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v entertain_v the_o violent_a death_n with_o smile_n and_o song_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o long_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n didâ—â—_n thou_o think_v death_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o word_n do_v thou_o hope_v it_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o talk_v while_o all_o other_o suffer_v where_o be_v thy_o father_n shall_v heretic_n and_o pagan_n give_v death_n a_o better_a welcome_n than_o thou_o have_v god_n with_o this_o sergeant_n of_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o fetch_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o go_v rouse_v up_o thyself_o for_o shame_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_o believe_v shake_v off_o this_o unchristian_a diffidence_n and_o address_v thyself_o joyful_o for_o thy_o glory_n all_o motion_n tend_v to_o rest_v return_v then_o to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o that_o my_o deathbed_n thought_n may_v be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplate_v of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o i_o be_o now_o a_o launch_n sect._n 1_o the_o daily_a remembrance_n of_o death_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n so_o live_v as_o to_o spend_v his_o every_o last_o moment_n of_o light_n as_o if_o day_n be_v never_o to_o return_v epictetur_fw-la most_o wise_o teach_v this_o death_n say_v he_o and_o banishment_n and_o all_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o evil_n let_v they_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o
never_o unprepared_a but_o meet_v thou_o at_o every_o turn_n but_o when_o only_a death_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n to_o desire_v wherefore_o before_o the_o last_o death_n do_v so_o many_o death_n assassinate_n miserable_a man_n so_o that_o the_o question_n may_v not_o be_v ask_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o my_o life_n make_v but_o one_o little_a drop_n why_o then_o so_o many_o death_n be_v my_o course_n to_o stop_v hear_v st._n bernard_n let_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n be_v thy_o chief_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o death_n disturb_v thou_o whatever_o happen_v to_o other_o say_v st._n bernard_n may_v happen_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man._n a_o man_n of_o earth_n day_n out_o of_o clay_n of_o earth_n thou_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n thou_o live_v and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thoâ—_n return_v when_o that_o day_n come_v that_o often_o come_v and_o perhaps_o may_v come_v this_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o thou_o shall_v die_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o or_o where_o because_o death_n expect_v thou_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a expect_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o annaeus_n uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n death_n may_v expect_v thou_o therefore_o do_v thou_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n sect._n 16._o death_n be_v at_o home_n to_o every_o man._n we_o trifle_v and_o at_o distance_n think_v the_o ill_a while_o in_o our_o bowel_n death_n lie_v lurk_v still_o for_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o birthday_n morn_n that_o moment_n life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v be_v born_n and_o of_o that_o thread_n with_o which_o our_o life_n we_o measure_v our_o thievish_a hour_n still_o make_v a_o rapid_a seizure_n insensible_o we_o die_v so_o lamp_n expire_v when_o want_v oil_n to_o feed_v the_o greedy_a fire_n though_o live_v still_o yet_o death_n be_v then_o so_o nigh_o that_o ofttimes_o as_o we_o speak_v we_o speak_v die_v there_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o muscovy_n which_o be_v call_v mort._n this_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v very_o great_a tooth_n so_o that_o as_o cardanus_n relate_v the_o handle_v of_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tooth_n every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o pond_n o_fw-fr mortal_n wherein_o we_o nourish_v this_o fish_n call_v mort_fw-fr and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o every_o man_n death_n be_v at_o home_n sect._n 17._o death_n inexorable_a though_o rock_n be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a be_v tiger_n rage_n though_o furious_a war'gainst_a man_n the_o billow_n wage_v morsel_n will_v tiger_n tame_v and_o the_o soft_a gale_n of_o western_a wind_n upon_o the_o wave_n prevail_v but_o fire_n cer_a than_o the_o wave_n or_o tiger_n rage_n death_n untamed_a fury_n no_o prayer_n can_v assuage_v the_o parcae_n to_o who_o distaff_n spindle_n shears_o the_o ancient_n commit_v all_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v inexorable_a not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o supplication_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o parce_fw-fr in_o their_o order_n come_v beyond_o command_n there_o be_v no_o delay_n no_o put_v off_o the_o appoint_a day_n there_o be_v no_o beseech_v those_o cruel_a spinstress_n so_o precise_o do_v they_o observe_v their_o day_n prefix_v according_a to_o this_o conception_n painter_n and_o other_o artificer_n describe_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o human_a kind_n for_o they_o picture_n he_o without_o ear_n as_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o blind_a also_o as_o not_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o any_o he_o be_v paint_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o lip_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o least_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o he_o be_v paint_v without_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o want_v all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n only_o his_o nerve_n artery_n and_o muscle_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n his_o dart_n and_o sting_n remain_v behind_o to_o strike_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o ever_o he_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o world_n when_o he_o assail_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n at_o what_o time_n the_o very_a rock_n weep_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o star_n bewail_v the_o sun_n grow_v pale_a and_o angel_n mourn_v act_v a_o dismal_a tragedy_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o life_n itself_o whoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n death_n will_v be_v inexorable_a to_o thou_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n the_o hour_n fly_v from_o thence_o my_o admonition_n therefore_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o thy_o last_o and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o eternity_n sect._n 18._o most_o certain_a death_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o more_o certain_a in_o human_a thing_n than_o death_n st._n bernard_n exclaim_v what_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o old_a man_n and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o young_a therefore_o boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n not_o know_v what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o this_o the_o venunian_a lyric_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n to_o this_o day_n sum_n will_v add_v to_o morrow_n though_o but_o just_a to_o come_v most_o perspicuous_o say_v st._n james_n the_o apostle_n go_v too_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n â—nd_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v â—ot_n what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v â—our_n life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o â—_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o whereas_o â—e_n ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o â—o_o this_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o go_v all_o all_o for_o we_o all_o die_v and_o â—â—k_v into_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o never_o return_v â—either_o can_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a that_o thou_o be_v so_o beat_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n set_v at_o â—e_n same_o time_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o for_o â—ceiving_v and_o restore_v thy_o breach_n and_o as_o no_o â—an_v die_v that_o have_v not_o live_v so_o no_o man_n live_v that_o â—ll_v not_o die_v though_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v uncerâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o a_o â—st_o faithful_a exhortation_n take_v you_o heed_n watch_v â—d_a pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v and_o â—n_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o â—h_a he_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o â—â—e_z cometâ—_n at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnighe_o or_o at_o the_o cockcrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch._n sect._n 19_o death_n to_o many_o sudden_a to_o all_o unlooked_a for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o death_n that_o threaten_v we_o every_o hour_n who_o have_v appoint_v no_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o meet_v we_o he_o creep_v fly_n leap_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o tacit_n motion_n a_o steal_a pace_n make_v no_o sign_n before_o hand_n without_o any_o cause_n without_o any_o caution_n in_o sickness_n in_o health_n in_o danger_n in_o security_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a or_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n sound_z and_o merry_a be_v tarquin_n when_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fish-bone_n healthy_a also_o be_v fabius_n when_o a_o little_a hair_n that_o he_o swallow_v with_o his_o milk_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n a_o weasel_n bit_n aristides_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o expire_v the_o father_n of_o caesar_n the_o dictator_n rise_v well_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v put_v on_o his_o shoe_n he_o breathe_v his_o last_o the_o rhodian_a ambassador_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o senate_n even_o to_o admiration_n but_o expire_v go_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o court-house_n a_o grapestone_n kill_v anacreon_n the_o poet_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v luciar_a sophocles_n also_o lucia_n the_o daughter_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n die_v with_o a_o little_a prick_n of_o a_o needle_n cn._n brebius_n pamphilus_n be_v iâ—_n his_o praetorship_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o a_o certain_a youth_n perceive_v thâ—_n to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n the_o breath_n of_o many_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o unexpected_a joy_n expel_v it_o aâ—_n we_o find_v it_o happen_v to_o chito_n the_o lacedemoniâ—â—_n and_o diagâ—ras_n of_o rhodes_n who_o embrace_v
their_o soâ—â—_n that_o have_v be_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o expire_v last_o death_n have_v infinite_a access_n through_o which_o he_o break_v into_o our_o house_n sometime_o through_o the_o window_n sometime_o through_o the_o vault_n sometime_o through_o the_o coping_n of_o the_o wall_n sometime_o through_o the_o tile_n and_o if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o traitor_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o mean_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n disease_n catarrh_n pleurisy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o make_v use_v of_o as_o minister_n in_o his_o council_n he_o stear_n up_o the_o gate_n with_o gunpowder_n fire_n water_n pestilence_n venom_n nay_o wild_a monster_n and_o man_n themselves_o as_o bad_a he_o leave_v no_o engine_n untried_a to_o snatch_v and_o force_v away_o our_o life_n mephiboseth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v slay_v by_o domestic_a thief_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v at_o noon_n upon_o his_o bed_n fulco_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v a_o hare_n fall_v from_o his_o horle_fw-mi and_o be_v trample_v to_o death_n by_o his_o hoof_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n josias_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n david_n except_v for_o piety_n sanctimony_n and_o liberality_n the_o chief_a be_v unexpected_o wound_v with_o a_o arrow_n and_o die_v in_o his_o camp_n the_o holy_a ludovicus_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o african_a shore_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n the_o pestilence_n there_o rage_v die_v of_o the_o distemper_n egillus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o mad_a bull_n which_o the_o mad_a people_n not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n have_v let_v forth_o malcolm_z the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o example_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o night_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a suffocate_v have_v not_o many_o go_v well_o to_o bed_n that_o have_v be_v â—ound_v dead_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o necessity_n the_o soul_n â—â—ght_n to_o stand_v upon_o its_o guard_n vzza_fw-it a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a note_n in_o david_n lifeguard_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o stay_v the_o shog_a ark_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v present_o strike_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n arm_v a_o lion_n out_o of_o a_o wood_n against_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v eat_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n the_o sudden_a voice_n of_o peter_n compel_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o as_o sudden_a a_o death_n who_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n believe_v to_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a punishment_n thereby_o but_o enough_o of_o ancient_a example_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pastime_n and_o triumph_n and_o in_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n for_o while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o tilt_a the_o splinter_n of_o a_o break_a lance_n fly_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o pierce_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o in_o the_o year_n 1491._o alphonsus_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wife_n isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o down_n be_v the_o ample_a inheritance_n of_o her_o father_n kingdom_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o six_o hundred_o triumph_n every_o play_n run_v race_v tiâ—ting_v banquet_n so_o much_o plenty_n so_o much_o luxury_n that_o the_o horseboy_n and_o slave_n glister_v in_o tissue_n but_o oh_o immense_a grief_n hardly_o the_o seven_o month_n have_v pass_v wheâ—…_n the_o young_a prince_n sport_v a_o horseback_n upon_o thâ—…_n bank_n of_o tagus_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o thâ—_n ground_n so_o that_o his_o scull_n be_v break_v and_o 〈…〉_z wound_a to_o death_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o fisheâ—…_n house_n scarce_o big_a enough_o to_o contain_v he_o and_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o follower_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n straw_n and_o expire_v the_o king_n fly_v thither_o with_o tâ—…_n queen_n his_o mother_n there_o they_o behold_v the_o miserable_a spectacle_n their_o pomp_n turn_v into_o lamentation_n the_o grow_a youth_n of_o their_o son_n his_o virtue_n wealth_n like_o flower_n on_o a_o sudden_a disrobe_v by_o the_o northwind_n blast_v and_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o miserable_a grave_n o_o the_o sudden_a whirlwind_n of_o human_a affair_n o_o most_o precipitate_a fall_n of_o the_o most_o constant_a thing_n what_o shall_v i_o remember_v any_o more_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v gore_v to_o death_n by_o a_o hart_n while_o he_o be_v entar_n gle_v in_o a_o troublesome_a bough_n the_o ancient_a monument_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ambrose_n near_o aeniponâ—us_a witness_n that_o a_o noble_a youth_n though_o under_o age_n set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n to_o make_v he_o leap_v a_o ditch_n twenty_o foot_n broad_a the_o horse_n take_v it_o but_o the_o rider_n and_o the_o horse_n fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o almost_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o youth_n speak_v to_o this_o day_n but_o this_o sudden_a fate_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v it_o argue_v a_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o any_o person_n in_o the_o act_n of_o burn_a impiety_n feel_v himself_o strike_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n such_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o gape_a earth_n miserable_o swallow_v up_o obstinate_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o for_o their_o irreverence_n to_o elijah_n heaven_n consume_v with_o ball_n of_o fire_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o the_o revenger_n sword_n pass_v through_o find_v he_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o midianitess_n turn_v his_o genial_a into_o his_o funeral_n bed_n so_o many_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o little_a door_n for_o death_n death_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o near_o yet_o be_v he_o always_o at_o hand_n what_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o to_o wonder_v that_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v every_o day_n our_o limit_n be_v determine_v where_o the_o inexorable_a necessity_n of_o fate_n have_v fix_v they_o but_o none_o of_o we_o know_v how_o near_o they_o be_v prefix_v so_o therefore_o let_v we_o form_v our_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n let_v we_o make_v no_o delay_n note_n upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n death_n have_v infinite_a access_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o add_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o rise_v careless_a of_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o church_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o way_n he_o see_v a_o lion_n of_o stone_n gape_v that_o uphold_v a_o pillar_n then_o declare_v his_o dream_n to_o his_o companion_n not_o without_o laughter_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o tear_v i_o in_o the_o night_n so_o say_v he_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o lion_n jaw_n cry_v to_o the_o statue_n thou_o have_v thy_o enemy_n now_o shut_v thy_o jaw_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v bite_v my_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v the_o word_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o harm_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n lie_v a_o scorpion_n which_o no_o soon_o feel_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o sting_v the_o young_a man_n to_o death_n be_v stone_n thus_o endue_v with_o anger_n where_o then_o be_v not_o death_n if_o lion_n of_o stone_n can_v kill_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n die_v the_o young_a hylas_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o viper_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bear_n resemblance_n in_o stone_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o child_n kill_v by_o a_o icicle_n drop_v upon_o his_o head_n from_o the_o penthouse_n of_o who_o martial_a lament_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o next_o the_o vipsan_a pillar_n stand_v the_o gate_n from_o whence_o the_o fâ—lling_a rain_n wet_v cloak_n and_o hat_n a_o child_n be_v pass_v by_o when_o strange_a to_o tell_v upon_o his_o throat_n a_o freeze_a drop_n
wont_a to_o carry_v the_o long_a bone_n of_o dead_a man_n carve_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o ebony_n show_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o contemplation_n they_o also_o introduce_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n at_o their_o table_n and_o conclude_v their_o banquet_n with_o this_o sad_a sentence_n memento_n mori_n remember_v to_o die_v 4._o caliph_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bagdat_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o call_v ramadan_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n ride_v forth_o upon_o a_o mule_n clad_v in_o vestment_n that_o glister_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o over_o his_o tulipan_n he_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n signify_v that_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n 5._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a a_o coverlet_n be_v throw_v over_o he_o wherein_o be_v wrought_v in_o phrygian_a work_n the_o effigy_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o vanquish_a city_n and_o barbarous_a king_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o death_n among_o pageant_n scaffold_n triumph_n and_o victory_n death_n play_v with_o empire_n and_o knock_v as_o well_o at_o the_o tower_n of_o king_n as_o at_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o poor_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v this_o symbol_n of_o a_o speak_a picture_n or_o of_o silent_a poesy_n upon_o a_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v and_o ready_a to_o burn_v lay_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o archbishop_n cap_n the_o emperor_n diadem_n the_o king_n crown_n the_o ducal_z cap_n and_o sword_n with_o this_o motto_n sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a mariner_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v his_o grandfather_n his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o great_a great_a grandfather_n the_o mariner_n still_o return_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n then_o infer_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n to_o which_o the_o seaman_n wave_v a_o reply_n and_o where_o do_v your_o father_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n say_v the_o other_o where_o your_o father_n your_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ancestor_n they_o all_o say_v the_o other_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n then_o say_v the_o mariner_n and_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o fatal_a to_o all_o your_o predecessor_n very_o elegant_o and_o somewhat_o above_o a_o sailor_n genius_n let_v our_o daily_a contemplation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o justus_n lipsius_n who_o fall_v sick_a as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o bed_n cry_v out_o ad_fw-la lectum_n ad_fw-la lethum_fw-la to_o the_o bed_n to_o the_o grave_a ofttime_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_n to_o death_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sister_n of_o sleep_n 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o give_v alm_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o health_n cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v build_v but_o not_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o perform_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o term_n sir_n your_o monument_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a command_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o hour_n may_v come_v 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v new_o choose_v no_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o before_o the_o stone-cutter_n have_v show_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o monument_n make_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o only_o to_o intimate_v these_o word_n o_o emperor_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o mean_a of_o beggar_n therefore_o so_o govern_v thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o lose_v that_o thou_o may_v gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n 9_o domiâ—ian_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o banquet_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hang_v his_o house_n all_o with_o mourn_v the_o roof_n wall_n pavement_n seat_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o black_a bespeak_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n into_o this_o funeral_n dining-room_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n introduce_v by_o night_n without_o any_o attendant_n by_o each_o be_v place_v a_o bier_n with_o every_o one_o his_o name_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o with_o such_o candle_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o their_o monument_n they_o that_o wait_v be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o encompass_v the_o guest_n with_o funeral_n salutation_n they_o supp_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o deep_a silence_n domitian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v a_o discourse_n relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o funeral_n while_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n what_o then_o domitian_n think_v he_o have_v give_v wholesome_a admonition_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o senator_n but_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o ridiculous_a mouse_n be_v the_o birth_n more_o right_o the_o egyptian_n who_o chastise_v the_o mirth_n of_o their_o banquet_n with_o a_o mournful_a epilogue_n sect._n 26._o a_o new_a shirt_n black_a letter_n the_o turkish_a moschee_n at_o cairo_n in_o egypt_n be_v build_v by_o this_o mean_n assan_n bassa_n a_o person_n as_o well_o cunning_a as_o covetous_a resolve_v to_o raise_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o great_a structure_n yet_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n himself_o find_v out_o this_o trick_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o vast_a and_o sumptuous_a temple_n to_o god_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v go_v on_o the_o more_o prosperous_o he_o promise_v large_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o divide_v the_o money_n this_o proclamation_n assemble_v together_o a_o vast_a multitude_n not_o only_o from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n but_o from_o several_a other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n against_o their_o come_n assan_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a shirt_n and_o vest_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v wage_n be_v order_v to_o pass_v single_o out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n where_o they_o meet_v into_o another_o court_n equal_o as_o big_a through_o several_a little_a by_o door_n where_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a shirt_n and_o vest_n impose_v upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o whatever_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v bring_v to_o bear_v their_o expense_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o those_o country_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sow_v their_o money_n in_o their_o shirt_n or_o their_o vest_n thereupon_o a_o hideous_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bassa_n contemn_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n throw_v all_o their_o clothes_n into_o a_o vast_a fire_n and_o burn_v they_o which_o huge_a bonfire_n produce_v such_o vast_a heap_n of_o silver_n as_o easy_o suffice_v for_o the_o edifice_n thus_o death_n deal_v by_o we_o it_o take_v from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n our_o old_a garment_n and_o clothes_n we_o with_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o but_o in_o vain_a we_o resist_v death_n deride_v our_o clamour_n our_o tear_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o the_o old_a garment_n must_v go_v off_o uncase_v and_o be_v go_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o necessity_n must_v die_v we_o be_v distinguish_v by_o interval_n but_o our_o exit_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v revenge_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o assan_n wickedness_n send_v ibram_n bassa_n to_o he_o with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o severe_o command_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n from_o ibram_n he_o shall_v immediate_o send_v his_o own_o head_n to_o constantinople_n such_o fatal_a letter_n as_o those_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o bind_v about_o with_o black_a silk_n and_o general_o they_o contain_v these_o word_n
morrow_n not_o to_o be_v or_o else_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o sickness_n must_v i_o then_o now_o be_v sick_a the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o i_o to_o try_v myself_o the_o courageous_a man_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o either_o in_o battle_n or_o at_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o courage_n also_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n shall_v i_o leave_v a_o fever_n or_o that_o i_o we_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o hitherto_o i_o enjoy_v health_n now_o my_o business_n be_v with_o sickness_n sickness_n i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n for_o that_o who_o true_o and_o pious_o the_o lord_n knock_v say_v he_o when_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o sickness_n he_o declare_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n to_o who_o we_o present_o open_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o affection_n the_o very_a fable_n teach_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o first_o messenger_n of_o death_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n they_o relate_v how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n lie_v sick_a and_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o the_o sick-man_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o fatal_a blow_n awhile_o till_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o prepare_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o who_o death_n fâ—nd_v banquet_n for_o the_o grave_a say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o prepare_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning_n from_o i_o already_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n i_o take_v thy_o truth_n to_o witness_v i_o never_o have_v any_o warning_n from_o thou_o to_o who_o death_n reply_v now_o i_o find_v old_a man_n will_v lie_v a_o hundred_o nay_o a_o thousand_o time_n i_o have_v admonish_v thou_o when_o i_o take_v away_o not_o only_o thy_o equal_a in_o year_n but_o also_o young_a man_n child_n infant_n while_o thou_o look_v and_o weep_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o this_o truth_n forgetful_a old_a man_n do_v i_o not_o forewarn_v thou_o when_o thy_o eye_n grow_v dim_a thy_o hair_n wax_v grey_a thy_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a all_o thy_o proud_a sense_n defective_a and_o thy_o whole_a body_n waste_v these_o be_v my_o messenger_n these_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o thou_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o warn_v i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o come_v and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o he_o ill_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n who_o prepare_v so_o late_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n when_o i_o consider_v my_o life_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o small_a number_n of_o my_o deed_n good_a god_n i_o be_o pin_v up_o and_o in_o straits_n on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v manifold_a than_o to_o live_v and_o multiply_v my_o year_n and_o my_o sin_n what_o i_o shall_v be_v thou_o lord_n know_v full_a well_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o thy_o graee_n shall_v i_o live_v long_o death_n thou_o be_v at_o hand_n take_v i_o away_o so_o that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o favour_n of_o my_o god_n or_o rather_o so_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v preserve_v i_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n o_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o to_o death_n why_o with_o a_o slow_a consumption_n cruel_a death_n do_v thou_o deprive_v i_o slow_o of_o my_o breath_n such_o preparation_n need_v not_o for_o my_o end_n strike_v quick_o then_o for_o i_o will_v never_o contend_v why_o shall_v thou_o spend_v thy_o quiver_n on_o my_o head_n when_o one_o poor_a single_a blast_n will_v blow_v i_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v man_n a_o batter_a and_o leak_a ship_n that_o will_v split_v with_o one_o dash_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o infirm_a and_o fluid_a part_n comely_a in_o the_o outward_a lineament_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v cold_a heat_v or_o labour_n that_o consume_v and_o waste_v of_o itself_o fear_v its_o own_o nourishment_n the_o plenty_n or_o want_n whereof_o be_v frequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o only_o a_o profitable_a and_o vicious_a nourishment_n nice_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o preserve_v a_o life_n enjoy_v at_o pleasure_n liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o disease_n and_o without_o disease_n devour_v by_o itself_o do_v we_o admire_v at_o this_o once_o die_v wherein_o thou_o may_v find_v private_a and_o conceal_a death_n his_o smell_n his_o taste_n his_o weariness_n his_o watch_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o man_n be_v deadly_a to_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v he_o seek_v to_o live_v that_o in_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n to_o die_v do_v strive_v i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v appoint_v for_o i_o i_o follow_v thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n i_o follow_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o refuse_v when_o thou_o call_v i_o near_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v for_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o i_o and_o death_n be_v gain_v sect._n 3_o a_o antidote_n against_o grief_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o trouble_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o perplex_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o sick_a what_o evil_a can_v that_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodnsss_n god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o shut_v thou_o up_o and_o retain_v thou_o within_o the_o lattice_n of_o sickness_n lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v astray_o from_o heaven_n a_o little_a bird_n weary_a of_o the_o cage_n desire_v liberty_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cage_n be_v both_o love_v and_o feed_v by_o its_o master_n while_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o can_v believe_v her_o free_a from_o the_o fowler_n or_o from_o the_o snare_n thus_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v bind_v a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o wound_v by_o â—â—m_fw-la that_o will_v spare_v thou_o to_o eternity_n sect._n 4._o not_o always_o draught_n of_o sweetness_n god_n sometime_o o_o sick_a man_n give_v the_o cup_n of_o bitterness_n thou_o drink_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v face_n why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v the_o cup_n think_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a ingrateful_a mortal_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v but_o by_o lose_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a valuer_n of_o lose_a health_n for_o the_o future_a thou_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n thou_o do_v often_o recreate_v thyself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o persuade_v thou_o cheerful_o to_o take_v this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o bear_v this_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o former_a riot_n former_o at_o at_o the_o latin_a festival_n when_o the_o chariot-driver_n strive_v for_o victory_n they_o that_o overcome_v drink_v wormwood_n do_v thou_o now_o drink_v that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v he_o undeserved_o metheglin_n sip_v that_o to_o the_o bitter_a will_v not_o lay_v his_o lip_n sect._n 5._o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v a_o christian_a generosity_n no_o man_n ever_o govern_v his_o life_n well_o but_o he_o that_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a but_o that_o we_o understand_v we_o must_v one_o day_n die_v yet_o when_o death_n approach_v we_o hang_v back_o we_o tremble_v we_o lament_v but_o will_v not_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o shall_v weep_v because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o couple_v thou_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o thou_o live_v with_o that_o thou_o may_v extend_v how_o far_o will_v thou_o prolong_v why_o weep_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o whither_o all_o thing_n create_v go_v what_o be_v there_o that_o thou_o can_v call_v a_o novelty_n thou_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n this_o happen_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o thy_o ancestor_n to_o all_o before_o thou_o and_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o thou_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o decree_v death_n seize_v upon_o all_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v consider_v in_o thy_o
most_o evil_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a choice_n of_o most_o man_n rather_o to_o suffer_v quick_o what_o we_o ought_v than_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o fear_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n say_v the_o second_o pliny_n between_o suffer_v and_o expect_v misfortune_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n for_o thou_o may_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o what_o thou_o know_v have_v happen_v thou_o fear_v what_o may_v happen_v therefore_o come_v death_n i_o be_o thy_o debtor_n i_o will_v pay_v what_o i_o owe_v when_o ever_o god_n require_v i_o therefore_o free_o willing_o will_v i_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n complete_a and_o straight_o surrender_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o fate_n hope_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o dark_a grave_a to_o everlasting_a light_n death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o punishment_n after_o death_n be_v a_o evil._n sect._n 8._o they_o fear_v death_n who_o foresee_v it_o not_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o terrify_v somuch_o as_o a_o unexpected_a necessity_n of_o die_v behold_v how_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o another_o be_v command_v a_o long_a journey_n pack_v up_o their_o thing_n in_o haste_n solicitous_a and_o sad_a how_o they_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o long_a warning_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o departure_n they_o often_o look_v back_o pretend_v this_o and_o other_o obstacle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o long_a journey_n than_o to_o die_v no_o way_n more_o crabbed_a more_o dark_a more_o hard_a to_o find_v none_o more_o suspicious_a and_o infest_a with_o robber_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o return_n again_o therefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o heedful_o take_v care_n that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v thither_o fellow_n soldier_n say_v the_o roman_a captain_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o return_v there_o be_v only_o one_o remedy_n to_o answer_v be_v call_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v command_v alas_o how_o improvident_a be_v they_o who_o never_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o journey_n they_o take_v care_n to_o fare_v well_o the_o rest_n they_o commit_v to_o fortune_n smyndiride_n that_o debauch_v young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o brag_v that_o in_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v or_o set_v be_v contiaval_o either_o a_o bed_n or_o at_o his_o rioâ—_n i_o fear_v one_o of_o you_o may_v find_v many_o like_o he_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v gluttony_n play_v and_o drink_v their_o great_a business_n to_o these_o will_v happen_v that_o which_o cicero_n in_o his_o epistle_n foretell_v to_o brutus_n believe_v i_o say_v he_o you_o will_v be_v ruin_v unless_o you_o provide_v well_o thus_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o unwary_a people_n that_o want_v foresight_n foresight_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o where_o one_o mistake_n draw_v a_o thousand_o along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n one_o error_n cause_v a_o thousand_o mistake_v to_o err_v once_o there_o be_v to_o perish_v eternal_o o_o blind_a mortal_n it_o will_v happen_v to_o you_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o their_o enemy_n sword_n in_o a_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v smite_v you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n but_o whether_o blind_a or_o see_v that_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n you_o refuse_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n which_o you_o must_v short_o think_v upon_o and_o seel_v the_o sufferance_n will_v soon_o follow_v when_o the_o consideration_n precede_v sect._n 9_o they_o fear_v death_n who_o be_v negligent_a of_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o they_o chief_o fear_v to_o die_v who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v who_o believe_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o eat_v well_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o and_o place_n all_o their_o heaven_n in_o pleasure_n person_n certain_o most_o obedient_a but_o to_o their_o belly_n not_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n of_o who_o st._n gregory_n true_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o celestial_a soul_n desire_v who_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a delight_n a_o prudent_a christian_a that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n than_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o abject_a slave_n look_v upon_o death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o morning_n departure_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a unpleasant_a and_o incommodious_a inn._n whoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o fear_v thy_o exit_fw-la as_o of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o thy_o fear_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n vulgar_o give_v of_o this_o fear_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n he_o who_o serious_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n fear_v not_o these_o bauble_n to_o such_o a_o man_n labour_n sadness_n grief_n contempt_n ignominy_n loss_n servitude_n poverty_n old_a age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n the_o time_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n sect._n 10._o three_o thing_n hardly_o supportable_a in_o sickness_n in_o almost_o all_o sickness_n three_o thing_n be_v hardly_o supportable_a fear_v of_o death_n pain_n of_o the_o body_n discontinuance_n from_o pleasure_n but_o as_o hot_a disease_n be_v cure_a by_o cold_a cold_a by_o hot_a medicine_n so_o be_v they_o cure_a by_o their_o own_o antidote_n therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v cure_a by_o love_n but_o by_o divine_a love_n a_o little_a do_v of_o divine_a love_n will_v dispel_v the_o fume_n of_o vain_a fear_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v the_o less_o love_n life_n and_o shall_v perceive_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o by_o word_n alone_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v love_n marcus_z love_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v belove_v pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v assuage_v by_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n a_o guiltless_a mind_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o sick_n and_o indeed_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v a_o potent_a remedy_n against_o all_o torment_n that_o also_o assuage_n pain_n as_o st._n gregory_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n more_o easy_o will_v the_o sick_a person_n endure_v pain_n if_o he_o bear_v but_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v this_o but_o discontinuance_n from_o pleasure_n will_v nothing_o at_o all_o afflict_v he_o who_o think_v upon_o eternal_a joy_n those_o which_o leave_n be_v vain_a short_a and_o filthy_a and_o before_o they_o be_v forsake_v frequent_o leave_v their_o admirer_n those_o which_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o immense_a stable_a and_o eternal_a he_o easy_o contemn_v fade_v delight_n who_o sincere_o hope_v for_o eternal_a sect._n 11._o sickness_n the_o sport_n of_o virtue_n thou_o be_v well_o smite_v if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v smite_v sickness_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o kind_n of_o slaughter-house_n of_o vice_n whoever_o be_v sick_a be_v a_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sickness_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n of_o virtue_n to_o some_o and_o the_o school_n of_o vice_n while_o they_o be_v well_o they_o be_v mad_a while_o they_o be_v well_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o business_n the_o business_n of_o god_n be_v their_o last_o care_n how_o many_o be_v chaste_a while_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o recover_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filthy_a lust_n such_o people_n will_v do_v better_a sick_a to_o who_o health_n be_v so_o dangerous_a these_o therefore_o god_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v mind_v their_o salvation_n forsake_v vanity_n and_o look_n after_o heaven_n sickness_n entangle_v the_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o as_o many_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v 16._o renew_v day_n by_o day_n hence_o though_o sickness_n seem_v evil_a nay_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n it_o than_o become_v the_o best_a when_o it_o render_v the_o sick_a person_n more_o holy_a many_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o pain_n correct_v the_o crime_n a_o sick_a soul_n seldom_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o healthy_a body_n sect._n 12._o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n sickness_n exhort_v to_o parsimony_n dissuade_v from_o lust_n and_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o modesty_n do_v thou_o lay_v
aside_o all_o care_n whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n thou_o be_v safe_a to_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o health_n for_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o many_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o sublime_a person_n raise_v from_o nothing_o from_o the_o water_n below_o elevate_v to_o the_o star_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n who_o only_a shadow_n expel_v the_o distemper_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v once_o ask_v why_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o a_o violent_a disease_n make_v answer_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o how_o know_v thou_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a for_o thou_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o find_v his_o dâ—ughter_n may_v be_v safe_o cure_a recover_v she_o and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o cure_v other_o do_v thou_o also_o take_v care_n that_o thy_o health_n may_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v recover_v last_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o soul_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n to_o be_v cure_a and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v hope_v if_o not_o for_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o yet_o for_o what_o be_v convenient_a fot_o thou_o sickness_n be_v a_o very_a unpleasant_a companion_n but_o a_o faithful_a which_o often_o pull_v you_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o admonish_v thou_o of_o thy_o condition_n a_o saithful_a admonisher_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a safeguard_n in_o danger_n if_o the_o sickness_n be_v remediless_a be_v silent_a and_o rejoice_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o free_v from_o a_o loathsome_a and_o ruinous_a prison_n most_o excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o sick_a soul_n be_v near_o to_o god_n sect._n 13._o sickness_n admonish_v we_o of_o eternity_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o a_o short_a experience_n shall_v admonish_v we_o of_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n labour_n to_o avoid_v infinite_a misery_n while_o so_o impatient_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n here_o let_v he_o learn_v by_o pain_n not_o long_o last_v to_o avoid_v pain_n eternal_a which_o neither_o apothecary_n nor_o physician_n no_o drug_n nor_o herb_n not_o death_n itself_o can_v cure_n there_o be_v several_a way_n to_o death_n but_o but_o one_o to_o eternity_n anaxagoras_n die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n when_o his_o friend_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v carry_v back_o into_o his_o country_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o and_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o way_n be_v wide_a enough_o every_o where_o to_o the_o infernal_a shade_n this_o answer_n may_v as_o well_o be_v fit_v those_o who_o be_v travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o happy_a and_o profitable_a flame_n of_o a_o fever_n because_o short_a o_o dreadful_a funeral_n pile_v of_o hell_n because_o eternal_a some_o remedy_n be_v make_v out_o of_o some_o poison_n and_o ofttimes_o a_o small_a and_o present_a pain_n admonish_v we_o to_o prevent_v the_o approach_n of_o excessive_a pain_n that_o threaten_v to_o twinge_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a become_v profitable_a thus_o every_o disease_n the_o more_o it_o perplex_v and_o torment_v we_o the_o more_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o eternity_n either_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n or_o misery_n let_v the_o healthy_a take_v care_n let_v the_o sick_a be_v mindful_a whither_o they_o go_v pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n here_o be_v bound_v within_o very_o narrow_a limit_n all_o the_o felicity_n of_o mortal_n be_v mortal_a and_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n be_v all_o misery_n be_v restrain_v for_o bright_a eternity_n no_o limit_n know_v so_o that_o a_o age_n of_o time_n a_o tittle_n show_v sect._n 14._o therefore_o be_v death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v say_v infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v often_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o a_o freeman_n and_o a_o victor_n this_o do_v he_o desire_v who_o say_v most_o gladlâ—_n therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n for_o my_o strength_n be_v 10._o make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o have_v i_o delectation_n in_o infirmity_n as_o a_o good_a sword_n may_v be_v often_o in_o a_o bad_a scabbard_n so_o in_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n ofttime_n lie_v hide_v a_o stout_a and_o courageous_a mind_n that_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v which_o neither_o time_n nor_o fortune_n decay_v a_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o carry_v burden_n or_o for_o dig_v and_o delve_v but_o to_o exercise_v his_o patience_n and_o maintain_v and_o increase_v his_o faith_n so_o a_o shipboard_n the_o strong_a row_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a stand_n at_o the_o helm_n life_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n â—ossed_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o business_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v its_o oar_n and_o its_o helm_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mean_a office_n apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o true_a and_o generous_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n house_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o weak_a it_o be_v be_v nothing_o to_o a_o guest_n of_o a_o few_o day_n if_o the_o house_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o remove_v somewhere_o else_o and_o be_v hence_o exclude_v that_o necessity_n carry_v we_o unto_o a_o perpetual_a mansion_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n so_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v so_o bad_a yet_o be_v that_o evil_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v the_o prevention_n of_o a_o great_a the_o condition_n of_o most_o be_v then_o most_o prosperous_a when_o most_o infirm_a and_o weak_a sect._n 15._o what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o sickness_n zem_n the_o son_n of_o demius_fw-la have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o best_a life_n have_v this_o answer_n give_v he_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v if_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o dead_a or_o as_o suidas_n expound_v it_o if_o he_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o dwell_v among_o book_n be_v to_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o familiarity_n with_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o best_a life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o madness_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o sick_a whole_a library_n and_o huge_a volume_n as_o to_o set_v before_o they_o full_a meal_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a broth_n or_o a_o small_a salad_n must_v serve_v they_o so_o a_o little_a book_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o for_o several_a month_n however_o still_o something_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o disease_n and_o pain_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o they_o eat_v what_o they_o eat_v they_o do_v not_o present_o swallow_v but_o chew_v first_o so_o what_o they_o read_v they_o must_v not_o careless_o pass_v over_o but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o weigh_v every_o little_a sentence_n otherwise_o to_o read_v be_v to_o neglect_v but_o let_v the_o sick_a man_n only_a book_n be_v christ_n crucify_a let_v he_o read_v that_o book_n continual_o wherein_o he_o will_v find_v as_o many_o comfort_n as_o word_n and_o wound_n sect._n 16._o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v often_o to_o pray_v so_o i_o say_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o sickness_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n for_o either_o with_o his_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o may_v he_o pronounce_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v numb_v or_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v intercept_v by_o weakness_n a_o suppliant_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v quiet_a but_o only_o for_o some_o ardent_a groan_n that_o distinguish_v these_o private_a colloquy_n with_o god_n in_o sickness_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sort_n of_o sickness_n that_o do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o voice_n but_o even_o oppress_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o but_o than_o patience_n and_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o pain_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o patience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o pray_v well_o who_o suffer_v well_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v but_o to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n of_o god_n who_o send_v such_o eloquent_a messenger_n to_o he_o as_o pain_n and_o patience_n but_o let_v he_o be_v such_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v interrupt_v who_o mind_n may_v be_v break_v and_o who_o patience_n may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o pray_v let_v he_o look_v about_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o sit_v
some_o stand_n by_o he_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o cast_v in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o point_n or_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n say_v this_o prayer_n read_v this_o psalm_n or_o that_o paragraph_n who_o so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a so_o that_o when_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v pray_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v with_o another_o li_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v this_o again_o pray_v always_o in_o sickness_n we_o can_v never_o unreasonable_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n sect._n 17._o in_o pain_n and_o at_o other_o time_n what_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o what_o to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o pain_n may_v right_o say_v this_o while_o i_o breathe_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o much_o always_o the_o better_a the_o near_o to_o my_o end_n i_o find_v myself_o seneca_n have_v most_o excellent_o philosophize_v concern_v pain_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v feel_v excessive_a pain_n and_o long_o for_o thus_o have_v nature_n most_o favourable_a to_o we_o order_v it_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v either_o tolerable_a or_o short_a for_o the_o intense_a excess_n of_o grief_n find_v a_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o vast_a pain_n that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o feel_v it_o if_o thou_o feel_v it_o overmuch_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o unskilful_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o soul_n alone_o they_o have_v still_o so_o much_o business_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o o_o sick_a person_n accustom_v thyself_o by_o degree_n to_o wean_v thy_o soul_n from_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o thy_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n but_o with_o thy_o body_n the_o frail_a and_o weak_a part_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o though_o pain_n be_v seldom_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o intermission_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v when_o thou_o lie_v sick_a when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o thy_o morning_n prayer_n and_o thy_o evening_n examination_n of_o thy_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v may_v make_v a_o due_a progress_n if_o thy_o tongue_n fail_v thou_o let_v thy_o mind_n pray_v never_o begin_v the_o night_n nor_o compose_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v till_o thou_o have_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o daytime_n when_o thy_o pain-ceases_a or_o relax_n take_v a_o good_a book_n and_o there_o read_v and_o weigh_v every_o period_n every_o day_n set_v aside_o a_o small_a hour_n for_o prayer_n pious_a groan_n and_o humble_a ejaculation_n so_o thou_o will_v believe_v thyself_o to_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o prayer_n refer_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o prepare_a obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o difficulty_n that_o a_o die_a man_n may_v perform_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o for_o that_o one_o little_a hour_n patient_o endure_v thy_o pain_n make_v not_o thy_o misery_n more_o intolerable_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o burden_n thyself_o with_o complaint_n pain_n be_v the_o light_a of_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o begin_v to_o exhort_v thyself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o little_a let_v we_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v over_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a while_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o every_o man_n be_v miserable_a as_o far_o as_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o sect._n 18._o we_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o health_n of_o another_o in_o sickness_n lacides_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o of_o his_o household-good_n we_o dispute_v say_v he_o otherwise_o in_o the_o school_n than_o we_o live_v at_o home_n thus_o the_o healthy_a well_o suggest_v a_o thousand_o consolation_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o where_o be_v that_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o how_o like_a glass_n be_v our_o srength_n crack_v with_o the_o least_o crush_v we_o think_v ourselves_o make_v of_o brass_n when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v pain_n but_o when_o they_o come_v we_o fly_v they_o we_o fall_v we_o lie_v down_o before_o any_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v man_n thou_o say_v and_o die_a body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o pain_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o humane_a body_n be_v frail_a yet_o not_o so_o infirm_a but_o that_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v our_o softness_n that_o cause_v so_o many_o deserter_n of_o courage_n while_o they_o refuse_v all_o extremity_n as_o intolerable_a but_o courage_n die_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v difficulty_n sect._n 19_o pious_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n in_o all_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n my_o power_n and_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n jer._n 16._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o v._n 18._o o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v well_o try_v because_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o wicked_a man_n job_n 34._o v_o 36._o before_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o go_v wrong_v but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o therefore_o have_v i_o delectation_n in_o infirmity_n in_o rebuke_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n tobias_n c._n 3._o v._n 6._o sect._n 20._o certain_a vice_n of_o sick-people_n first_o to_o listen_v after_o curiosity_n news_n and_o trifle_n 2._o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o death_n 3._o to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o look_v after_o they_o 4._o to_o refuse_v their_o diet_n as_o ill_o dress_v 5._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bed_n as_o ill_o make_v 6._o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o well_o look_v after_o and_o therefore_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v angry_a 7._o seldom_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n 8._o not_o to_o be_v resign_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o not_o digest_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a patience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o o_o sick_a man_n what_o concern_v it_o thou_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o germany_n france_n italy_n or_o spain_n do_v thou_o rather_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n among_o the_o curse_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a do_v thou_o only_o mind_v thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o only_a one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o news_n and_o false_a report_n thou_o do_v not_o profit_v thyself_o thereby_o but_o offend_v other_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o mind_n thou_o of_o the_o approach_a danger_n know_v they_o they_o be_v the_o herald_n of_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v those_o old_a man_n many_o of_o which_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v death_n to_o hear_v any_o one_o disccurse_v of_o death_n have_v thou_o not_o hitherto_o profit_v more_o than_o so_o childish_o to_o fear_v death_n have_v thoâ—_n not_o learn_v in_o so_o many_o year_n calm_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o die_v what_o be_v thou_o afraid_a oâ—_n commit_v thyself_o entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o business_n be_v almost_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o large_a prospect_n into_o truth_n all_o life_n be_v a_o punishment_n here_o i_o seasonable_o cite_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a roman_a be_v throw_v say_v he_o into_o this_o deep_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n flow_v with_o uncertain_a tide_n now_o advance_v we_o with_o sudden_a increase_n of_o riches_n now_o again_o leave_v we_o upon_o the_o barren_a sand_n of_o great_a loss_n we_o can_v never_o stand_v fix_v in_o any_o place_n we_o float_v up_o and_o down_o be_v wash_v one_o
liberty_n 6._o from_o how_o many_o evil_n be_v thou_o free_v by_o death_n to_o die_v be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o misery_n excellent_o well_o say_v pliny_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o death_n become_v the_o haven_n for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o provide_v himself_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cure_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o nature_n afford_v man_n there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o a_o seasonable_a death_n caesar_n in_o sallust_n affirm_v death_n to_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o misery_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o no_o torment_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o not_o how_o long_o for_o nature_n provide_v we_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_n and_o sojourn_v in_o but_o not_o to_o inhabit_v lend_v we_o the_o use_n of_o life_n like_o that_o of_o money_n be_v not_o payable_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v if_o she_o call_v it_o in_o when_o she_o please_v since_o she_o lend_v it_o upon_o that_o condition_n 7._o the_o prison_n door_n be_v set_v open_a by_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o go_v forth_o rather_o rejoice_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v a_o captive_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hope_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v at_o large_a to_o that_o which_o always_o remain_v and_o to_o change_v for_o a_o moment_n of_o die_v a_o perpetual_a immortality_n the_o prison_n be_v open_a haste_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a place_n 8._o death_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o our_o country_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n learned_o say_v st._n bernard_n the_o just_a man_n die_v but_o secure_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o a_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o live_v long_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o how_o uncertain_a be_v it_o whether_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o before_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o often_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o his_o perseverance_n which_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o give_v gratis_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o giver_n 9_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o eternal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v to_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o this_o disease_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o so_o seem_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o will_n that_o can_v will_v no_o evil_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrack_n give_v this_o advice_n humble_v thyself_o afore_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v sin_v show_v thy_o conversation_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v short_o sum_v up_o thus_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 6._o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_n 7._o enlargement_n out_o of_o prison_n 8._o entrance_n into_o paradise_n 9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o do_v willing_o o_o christian_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v unwilling_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o willing_a mind_n become_v light_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v necessity_n where_o the_o will_n take_v place_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o instruct_v as_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o can_v withstand_v therefore_o i_o be_o secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o nature_n a_o most_o kind_a parent_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n terrible_a it_o be_v only_o the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o make_v death_n formidable_a we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o men._n if_o thou_o be_v revolve_v any_o thing_n sublime_a in_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v rear_v any_o high_a or_o lofty_a structure_n despise_v those_o low_a and_o poor_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o admire_v those_o precept_n who_o imitation_n lead_v thou_o the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v innumerable_a example_n of_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o and_o cheerful_o rather_o imitate_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n noâ—_n so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v upon_o this_o condition_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o repay_v what_o have_v be_v borrow_a thou_o shall_v die_v life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o thou_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v design_v thou_o must_v return_v home_o again_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o some_o news_n i_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nature_n set_v i_o my_o bound_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o fear_v what_o i_o can_v avoid_v he_o that_o stay_v the_o long_a can_v fly_v it_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o many_o go_v before_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v thou_o shall_v die_v what_o wise_a man_n ever_o take_v it_o amiss_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whatever_n begin_v must_v end_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v they_o be_v eternal_a pain_n that_o torment_n now_o be_v death_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o former_o for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o open_a all_o man_n bewail_v for_o this_o noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o day_n and_o night_n stand_v open_v the_o infernal_a gate_n of_o swart_a dis_n but_o now_o we_o can_v sing_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o zealous_a faith_n and_o hope_v the_o splendid_a gate_n of_o high_a heaven_n stand_v open_a so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o terrible_a and_o threaten_a death_n appear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a what_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o he_o never_o think_v of_o death_n that_o live_v well_o nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n who_o gain_v all_o thing_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_n yet_o fear_v death_n let_v we_o behold_v paul_n say_v gregory_n how_o he_o love_v what_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v how_o he_o avoid_v what_o he_o love_v he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o sear_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o flesh_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o eternal_a victory_n overjoy_v he_o yet_o the_o present_a pain_n disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o love_n of_o the_o recompense_n overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o twitch_n and_o pang_n of_o torment_n for_o as_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n just_a before_o the_o battle_n palpitate_v tremble_v look_v pale_a yet_o be_v still_o instigate_v by_o his_o anger_n so_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v to_o die_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o through_o death_n therefore_o trust_v he_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v trust_n rejoice_v he_o fear_v and_o fear_v rejoice_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o garden_n of_o repose_n unless_o he_o get_v over_o the_o hill_n that_o lie_v between_o david_n show_v his_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o age._n neither_o be_v abraham_n jacob_n noâ—_n elias_n free_a from_o that_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a arsenius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n five_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o his_o friend_n admire_v and_o do_v thou_o father_n cry_v they_o fear_v death_n to_o who_o he_o very_o say_v he_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o religious_a order_n i_o have_v always_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n speak_v very_o perspicuous_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o stout_a man_n
to_o die_v no_o otherwise_o than_o stand_v in_o the_o year_n 1605_o at_o vienna_n the_o night_n before_o christmas_n day_n a_o soldier_n stand_v sentinel_n in_o a_o small_a wooden_a house_n be_v freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v find_v stand_v but_o not_o watch_v for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o his_o life_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n die_v another_o who_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n and_o have_v do_v live_v before_o he_o have_v do_v ride_v for_o the_o horse_n know_v the_o way_n carry_v his_o master_n to_o constance_n into_o his_o public_a quarter_n very_o faithful_o q._n curtius_n testify_v that_o some_o of_o alexander_n soldier_n be_v freeze_v to_o death_n against_o the_o trunk_n of_o tree_n and_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v live_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v talk_v together_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o death_n seize_v they_o we_o read_v that_o leodeganius_n the_o martyr_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o raise_v himself_o upright_o and_o stand_v immovable_a for_o above_o a_o hour_n peter_n also_o the_o martyr_n be_v upon_o his_o knee_n yet_o kneel_v upright_o after_o his_o head_n be_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n vrsus_fw-la and_o victor_n the_o martyr_n after_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o walk_v with_o they_o a_o good_a way_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o die_v stand_v but_o stand_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v stand_v and_o a_o die_a christian_n must_v stand_v and_o fight_v he_o stand_v and_o fight_v well_o who_o be_v support_v by_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o die_v sect._n 12._o some_o dead_a before_o death_n '_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a say_n of_o alexandridas_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v before_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o die_v st._n paul_n make_v this_o asseveration_n i_o die_v daily_o gregory_n the_o great_a describe_v his_o own_o condition_n i_o faith_n â—e_n bitterness_n of_o mind_n and_o continual_a trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n so_o violen_o afflict_v that_o my_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o wife_n why_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n so_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a make_v answer_v i_o desire_v so_o to_o accustom_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v always_o close_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o die_v then_o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n when_o any_o allurement_n of_o pleasure_n assail_v they_o o_o shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o so_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o always_o die_v whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o love_v integrity_n most_o wise_o seneca_n counsel_n lucilicus_n endeavour_v this_o before_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n that_o thy_o vice_n may_v die_v before_o thou_o sect._n 13._o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v by_o themselves_o pacuvius_n tiherius_fw-la caesar_n procurator_n in_o syria_n so_o large_o endulge_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o drink_v and_o gluttony_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o dining-room_n into_o his_o bedchamber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o applause_n and_o symptom_n of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n that_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o funeral_n dirge_n vixit_fw-la vixit_fw-la he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v live_v what_o be_v this_o but_o every_o day_n to_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o bury_v of_o who_o most_o excellent_o seneca_n what_o â—aith_o he_o this_o man_n do_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o go_v to_o sleep_v let_v we_o cheerful_o sing_v vixi_fw-la i_o have_v live_v if_o god_n add_v to_o morrow_n to_o our_o life_n let_v we_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o the_o most_o secure_a enjoyer_n of_o himself_o who_o without_o any_o solicitude_n expect_v to_o morrow_n labienus_n who_o furious_o satyrize_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v rabienus_fw-la so_o far_o hate_v that_o all_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v this_o labienus_n can_v not_o brook_v nor_o will_v survive_v the_o funeral_n of_o his_o will_n but_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o there_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n but_o bury_v himself_o alive_a but_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v he_o who_o be_v bury_v alive_a be_v unbury_v when_o dead_a storax_n a_o neopolitan_a a_o man_n some_o few_o year_n since_o of_o great_a wealth_n delicate_a and_o proud_a who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o public_a store_n of_o provision_n when_o he_o have_v be_v tardy_a in_o his_o office_n draw_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o samished_a multitude_n upon_o he_o he_o seek_v for_o refuge_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n austin_n where_o be_v fonnd_v at_o length_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o be_v prosecute_v with_o that_o rage_n that_o the_o people_n tear_v his_o flesh_n bite_v from_o bit_n and_o throw_v his_o break_a bone_n about_o the_o street_n which_o produce_v this_o epitaph_n upon_o he_o storax_n who_o live_v in_o a_o tomb_n lie_v hide_v yet_o want_v strange_a to_o tell_v a_o tomb_n when_o dead_a albertus_n magnus_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n have_v resign_v his_o mitre_n of_o ratispine_n return_v to_o cologne_n to_o the_o learned_a poverty_n of_o his_o order_n there_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n almost_o of_o every_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o forgetful_a but_o that_o he_o remember_v every_o day_n to_o approach_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n where_o he_o constant_o say_v his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v s._n severus_n governor_n of_o ravenna_n enter_v into_o his_o monument_n alive_a and_o place_v himself_o between_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o expire_v upon_o the_o place_n macarius_n the_o roman_a stand_v three_o year_n bury_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o earth_n philotomus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o galatia_n live_v six_o year_n among_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n philemon_n of_o laodicea_n as_o suidas_n testify_v the_o disciple_n of_o timocrates_n the_o philosopher_n and_o master_n of_o aristides_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n throw_v himself_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n have_v almost_o starve_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n bemoan_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n give_v i_o say_v he_o another_o body_n and_o i_o will_v rise_v but_o the_o next_o be_v a_o example_n of_o more_o piety_n two_o anchorite_n live_v in_o the_o pterugian_a rock_n near_o the_o river_n one_o of_o which_o grow_v old_a and_o die_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o mountain_n by_o his_o companion_n some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o old_a man_n decease_v go_v to_o a_o countryman_n that_o be_v at_o plough_n in_o the_o bottom_n do_v i_o but_o one_o kindness_n brother_n say_v he_o take_v thy_o spade_n and_o mattock_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v where_o the_o old_a man_n lie_v bury_v the_o anchorite_n show_v the_o countryman_n the_o grave_a and_o have_v so_o do_v dig_v say_v he_o here_o i_o desire_v thou_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o grave_a be_v dig_v and_o that_o the_o anchorite_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n embrace_v the_o old_a man_n pray_v for_o i_o say_v he_o brother_n and_o throw_v himself_o alive_a upon_o his_o master_n thus_o bury_v by_o himself_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v admire_v but_o not_o imitate_v unless_o the_o holy_a st._n paul_n intimate_v you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n most_o excellent_a be_v that_o admonition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n live_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v for_o he_o live_v well_o that_o abscond_v himself_o well_o such_o a_o one_o be_v honest_o bury_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o great_a advantage_n who_o too_o much_o know_v to_o all_o man_n die_v unknown_a to_o himself_o he_o die_v most_o quiet_o who_o ever_o bury_v himself_o alive_a in_o that_o manner_n sect._n 14._o consideration_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o next_o three_o season_n within_o plithia_n wall_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o long_v for_o funeral_n thus_o socrates_n
foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o true_o here_o the_o city_n plithia_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o whatever_o treaty_n make_v a_o hasty_a speed_n the_o old_a poet_n sing_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o have_v enter_v once_o that_o mighty_a town_n who_o sun-baked_a wall_n be_v of_o such_o high_a renown_n content_v in_o a_o coffin_n than_o he_o lay_v thus_o death_n alone_o make_v the_o most_o true_a display_v what_o little_a thing_n man_n body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o habitation_n so_o certain_o our_o own_o as_o the_o grave_a this_o the_o bless_a jacoponus_n a_o person_n as_o religious_a as_o facetious_a most_o apt_o teach_v a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o cock_n chicken_n and_o spy_v jacoponus_n in_o the_o market_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o carry_v they_o home_o for_o he_o desire_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o jacoponus_n be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o so_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n fortunatus_n where_o that_o citizen_n monument_n be_v and_o hide_v the_o chicken_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o citizen_n return_v home_o in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v for_o his_o chicken_n all_o the_o servant_n deny_v they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n thereupon_o the_o citizen_n return_v back_o and_o find_v jacoponus_n i_o think_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v deceive_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o chicken_n say_v he_o to_o who_o jacoponus_n i_o carry_v they_o home_o as_o you_o order_v i_o thereupon_o the_o citizen_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v come_v along_o with_o i_o say_v jacoponus_n and_o believe_v thy_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o say_v earry_v the_o citizen_n to_o his_o monument_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o stone_n friend_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o house_n which_o the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o there_o receive_v his_o chicken_n again_o therefore_o most_o true_o say_v job_n i_o know_v because_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o death_n where_o the_o house_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n sect._n 15._o nine_o will_n very_a true_o say_v pliny_n the_o young_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mirror_n of_o manner_n 1._o zilka_n bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n und_fw-ge wild_a beast_n and_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v neither_o church_n nor_o monument_n he_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n in_o the_o year_n 1424._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o leave_v her_o cat_n by_o will_n five_o hundred_o crown_n for_o her_o cat_n food_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v o_o the_o ridiculous_a fostery_n of_o humane_a thought_n augustus_n say_v of_o herod_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v this_o woman_n cat_n than_o her_o servant_n 3_o a_o famous_a usurer_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n send_v for_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o respess_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n let_v my_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n his_o friend_n astonish_v at_o his_o word_n advise_v rebuke_v he_o but_o he_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v say_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v unjust_o scrape_v together_o the_o most_o of_o my_o estate_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o child_n who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o spend_v upon_o clothes_n feast_v and_o luxury_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o wicked_a trade_n of_o usury_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o confessor_n who_o encourage_v my_o wickedness_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o say_v he_o breathe_v his_o last_o 4._o st._n jereme_a rebuke_n the_o covetousness_n of_o heir_n with_o this_o fable_n a_o little_a pig_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o its_o dam._n with_o a_o most_o bitter_a gruntle_n but_o hear_v the_o will_v read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o acorn_n and_o some_o bushel_n of_o pease_n leave_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o cease_v his_o lamentation_n so_o sudden_o oh_o say_v he_o the_o acorn_n and_o the_o pease_n have_v stop_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o most_o heir_n now_o adays_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o legacy_n make_v inventory_n of_o the_o good_n and_o tell_v the_o money_n let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testator_n let_v he_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o let_v we_o view_v another_o sort_n of_o wi_n 5._o the_o holy_a martyr_n hierem_fw-la the_o four_o day_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o execution_n leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o rusticius_fw-la who_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o aneyra_n his_o hand_n already_o cut_v off_o 6._o the_o holy_a hilarion_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n make_v hesychius_n his_o heir_n in_o these_o word_n all_o my_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o hair_n vest_n my_o coat_n and_o little_a cloak_n i_o leave_v to_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n hesychius_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n 7._o antonius_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n let_v no_o man_n know_v but_o your_o own_o love_n my_o felt_n and_o old_a cloak_n give_v it_o to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v i_o when_o it_o be_v view_v let_v serapion_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o better_a do_v you_o take_v my_o hair_n garment_n and_o so_o farewell_n my_o bowel_n for_o antony_n be_v go_v he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v these_o word_n but_o extend_v his_o leg_n he_o give_v admittance_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o alm_n write_v his_o will_n thus_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n that_o at_o my_o death_n of_o all_o my_o revenue_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n when_o alexandria_n first_o make_v i_o their_o patriarch_n i_o find_v fourscore_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o this_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n add_v a_o unspeakable_a quantity_n of_o money_n all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n i_o expend_v upon_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o what_o remain_v i_o also_o give_v to_o they_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o will_n of_o a_o certain_a christian_a change_v only_o the_o name_n the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n i_o achathius_n victor_n have_v be_v run_v to_o eternity_n from_o the_o year_n 1581._o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o have_v eternity_n in_o my_o mind_n now_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o because_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o bequeath_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o my_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o mine_n but_o good_a will_n which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n i_o thus_o dispose_v 1._o i_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o i_o be_o sincere_o sorry_a for_o all_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o most_o love_a redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o love_v my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o resign_v myself_o up_o full_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n most_o absolute_a prepare_v to_o be_v well_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o live_v or_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v unless_o every_o christian_a so_o order_v his_o life_n and_o his_o last_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v ill_a and_o to_o have_v die_v worse_a the_o last_o hour_n consumate_v death_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o good_a death_n for_o nothing_o make_v death_n ill_a but_o what_o follow_v death_n good_a seed_n bring_v a_o good_a harvest_n the_o highway_n to_o a_o good_a death_n be_v a_o good_a life_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v life_n and_o death_n to_o a_o syllogism_n the_o end_n of_o a_o
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
she_o live_v jocund_o all_o her-day_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v disease_v this_o great_a ceremony_n in_o england_n be_v rare_o observe_v last_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o church_n after_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v over_o and_o funeral_z sermon_n preach_v the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o chancel_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n or_o church-yard_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a person_n the_o exact_a method_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o funeral_n procession_n for_o most_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o men._n first_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n two_o conductor_n poor_a men._n gentleman_n servant_n in_o cloak_n gentleman_n in_o cloak_n gentleman_n in_o gown_n adlerman_n in_o black_n the_o preacher_n a_o penon_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n helm_n and_o crest_n the_o coat_n of_o arms._n chief_a mourner_n two_o assistant_n aldermen_z not_o in_o black_n master_n of_o the_o company_n if_o etc._n etc._n master_n of_o the_o hospital_n then_o all_o gentleman_n not_o in_o black_n neighbour_n and_o other_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v upon_o mourn_v for_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v use_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o two_o manner_n and_o they_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o dead_a with_o earth_n and_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o to_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o obsequy_n and_o he_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n the_o first_o honour_n which_o they_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o famous_a person_n be_v to_o commend_v the_o party_n by_o a_o oration_n valerius_n publicola_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n on_o the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o brutus_n in_o like_a manner_n julius_n caesar_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a commend_v his_o grandfather_n and_o tiberius_n at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n praise_v his_o father_n the_o second_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v sword-player_n to_o fight_n marcus_z and_o decius_n son_n to_o junius_n brutus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n the_o three_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o magnificent_a furnishment_n the_o four_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o meat_n to_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o like_a and_o so_o great_a pomp_n for_o the_o expense_n be_v insupportable_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o the_o vespilion_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a who_o carry_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o his_o grave_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o order_n that_o within_o some_o while_n after_o the_o obsequy_n they_o will_v strew_v divers_a flower_n and_o sweet_a odour_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o roman_a people_n do_v upon_o the_o funeral_n monument_n of_o scipio_n and_o also_o they_o accustom_v yearly_a to_o garnish_v deck_n and_o adorn_v the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o posy_n crown_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n husband_n say_v saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachum_fw-la be_v wont_n to_o straw_n spread_v or_o scatter_v over_o and_o upon_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o decease_a dear_a wife_n violet_n rose_n lily_n hyacinth_n and_o divers_a purple_a flower_n by_o which_o uxorious_a office_n they_o do_v mitigate_v and_o lessen_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n conceive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o love_a bedfellow_n the_o like_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n wife_n show_v to_o their_o bury_a husband_n now_o above_o all_o flower_n in_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n the_o rose_n be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o kirman_n relate_v to_o which_o jo._n passeratius_n in_o his_o rosa_fw-la thus_o allude_v manibus_fw-la est_fw-la imis_fw-la rosa_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o grata_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la et_fw-la rosa_fw-la flos_fw-la florum_fw-la unto_o the_o tomb_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o rose_n be_v grateful_a of_o all_o flower_n the_o head_n and_o anacreon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o rose_n thus_o sing_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ode_n i_o will_v use_v the_o latin_a translation_n rosa_fw-la honour_n decusque_fw-la florum_fw-la rosa_fw-la cura_fw-la amorque_fw-la veris_fw-la rosa_fw-la caelitum_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o ode_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o rose_n more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o medicatur_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o aegris_fw-la defendit_fw-la haec_fw-la sepultos_fw-la the_o rose_n full_a many_o grief_n do_v cure_n defend_v corpse_n lay_v in_o sepulture_n the_o ancient_a ethnic_n do_v hold_v the_o spring_a of_o flower_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o decease_a friend_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o universal_a wish_n that_o the_o tombstone_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n may_v be_v light_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o perpetual_a springtide_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fragrant_a flower_n may_v encircle_v their_o verdant_a grave_n according_a to_o this_o of_o persius_n sat._n 7._o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la vmbris_fw-la tenuem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la pondere_fw-la terram_fw-la spirantesque_fw-la crocos_fw-la &_o in_o vina_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la ver_fw-la lie_v earth_n light_n on_o their_o bone_n may_v their_o grave_n bear_v fresh_a fragrant_a flower_n let_v springtide_n still_o live_v there_o but_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o magnificence_n in_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v far_o exceed_v in_o charge_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o funeral_n for_o which_o the_o body_n of_o person_n of_o principal_a regard_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o george_n sandys_n they_o burn_v rich_a odour_n gold_n jewel_n apparel_n herd_n of_o cattle_n flock_n of_o sheep_n horse_n hound_n and_o sometime_o the_o concubine_n and_o slave_n who_o they_o most_o respect_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o serve_v their_o delight_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o low_a shade_n the_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o funeral_n fire_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o archemorus_n be_v consume_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o statius_n the_o theban_a in_o his_o six_o book_n translate_v by_o sandys_n never_o be_v ash_n with_o more_o wealth_n replete_a gem_n crackle_v silver_n melt_v gold_n drop_v with_o heat_n embroider_a robe_n consume_v oak_n fatten_v by_o the_o juice_n of_o sweet_a assyrian_a drug_n flame_n high_a fire_v honey_n and_o pale_a saffron_n hiss_v full_a bowl_n of_o wine_n pour_v on_o and_o goblet_n glad_v soul_n of_o black_a blood_n and_o snatch_v milk_n the_o greek_a king_n then_o with_o guidon_n trail_v on_o earth_n lead_v forth_o their_o man_n in_o seven_o troop_n in_o each_o troop_n a_o hundred_o knight_n round_o circle_v the_o sad_a pile_n with_o sinister_a rite_n who_o choke_v the_o flame_n with_o dust_n thrice_o it_o they_o their_o weapon_n clash_v four_o time_n a_o horrid_a sound_n strike_v armour_n raise_v as_o oft_o the_o servant_n beat_v their_o bare_a breast_n with_o out-cry_n herd_n of_o neat_n and_o beast_n half_o slay_v another_o wasteful_a fire_n devour_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n or_o far_o great_a the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n be_v perform_v by_o achilles_n for_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v ox_n sheep_n dog_n horse_n and_o twelve_o stout_a and_o valiant_a son_n of_o noble_a trojan_n achilles_n pull_v off_o the_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n and_o beside_o institute_n certain_a funeral_n game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o slay_a friend_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n patreclus_n which_o be_v record_v by_o homer_n in_o the_o 23d_o book_n of_o his_o illiad_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n achilles_n order_n just_n of_o obsequy_n for_o his_o patroclus_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n twelve_o trojan_a prince_n most_o love_v hound_n &_o horse_n and_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o honour_a corpse_n he_o institute_n beside_o a_o funeral_n game_n where_o diomedes_n for_o horse-race_n win_v the_o same_o for_o foot_n ulysses_n other_o otherwise_o strive_v and_o obtain_v and_o end_v the_o exequy_n they_o use_v to_o quench_v these_o funeral_n fire_v with_o red_a wine_n and_o gather_v the_o bone_n together_o to_o include_v they_o in_o urn_n which_o they_o place_v in_o or_o upon_o some_o sumptuous_a rich_a monument_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o more_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o magnificent_a order_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o funeral_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o these_o burn_v in_o
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
his_o conversion_n declare_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o which_o according_o he_o do_v they_o be_v both_o behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v inter_v near_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o thence_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o say_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n he_o die_v say_v the_o arabian_a as_o kirsten_n have_v it_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a death_n although_o theophylact_v and_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n many_o there_o be_v likewise_o who_o have_v cherish_v a_o fond_a opinion_n that_o he_o never_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o peter_n enquiry_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o john_n 21._o 23._o other_o say_v that_o have_v command_v his_o grave_a to_o be_v dug_n he_o go_v into_o it_o and_o order_v such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o to_o fasten_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o look_n into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v and_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o grave-cloath_n from_o which_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v they_o conclude_v he_o be_v ascend_v he_o have_v intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n before_o his_o lie_v down_o the_o death_n of_o st._n philip_n this_o apostle_n be_v seize_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v sentence_v he_o be_v cruel_o scourge_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a but_o however_o during_o the_o execution_n such_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o open_v so_o that_o the_o affright_a people_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n upon_o which_o it_o instant_o stay_v the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o st._n barnabas_n his_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n and_o mariam_n st._n philip_n sister_n who_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o they_o decent_o inter_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v thence_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o embrace_v his_o death_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o profelyte_n to_o keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n several_a there_o be_v that_o affirm_v he_o be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fley_v alive_a which_o cruel_a usage_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v be_v common_a in_o that_o country_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o darus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n from_o thence_o to_o bevevent_v in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v in_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddabar_n a_o city_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o die_v be_v not_o mention_v and_o as_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o hierapolis_n during_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o contemner_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o leave_v so_o gainful_a a_o call_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n as_o for_o his_o humility_n he_o exceed_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminency_n his_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n &_o â—_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o brachamans_n or_o heathen_a priest_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o st._n thomas_n that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o destroy_v the_o apostle_n as_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v his_o doctrine_n which_o by_o be_v embrace_v on_o all_o hand_n have_v near_o spoil_v their_o trade_n so_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n dart_n and_o spear_n and_o have_v grievous_o wound_v he_o one_o of_o they_o run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o well-willer_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v which_o be_v afterward_o great_o enlarge_v the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o force_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o the_o battlement_n notwithstanding_o which_o fall_n he_o rear_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v such_o villain_n as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v his_o soul_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o bliss_n and_o joy_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o four_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v upon_o mouâ—t_a olivet_n in_o a_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v during_o his_o life_n in_o which_o â—e_n have_v bury_v old_a simeon_n and_o zacharias_n though_o hegesippus_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v for_o he_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o zealot_n the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o persecute_v he_o who_o barbarous_a rage_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o crown_v he_o with_o martyrdom_n as_o not_o only_a dorotheus_n and_o nicephorus_n affirm_v but_o also_o express_v in_o the_o menology_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o st._n simeon_n go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_a by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o burial_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v some_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o mesopotamia_n where_o meet_v with_o st._n judas_n they_o journey_v together_o into_o persia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o st._n judas_n nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o he_o come_v tâ—_n edessa_n where_o aâ—garus_n be_v governor_n anâ—_n where_o the_o other_o thaddaeus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o there_o perfecteâ—_n what_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o preach_a anâ—_n miracle_n establish_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n but_o dorotheus_n affirm_v thâ—_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n although_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o for_o many_o year_n he_o at_o last_o be_v for_o his_o reprove_v and_o strong_o oppose_v idolatrous_a and_o diabolick_a device_n of_o the_o magi_n by_o their_o procurement_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o save_v their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v at_o last_o marty_v by_o they_o anno_fw-la christo_fw-la 59_o
or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o 64._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a though_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v martyr_a at_o sebestople_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n past_a doubt_n for_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o adore_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o another_o account_n we_o have_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o after_o be_v stone_v be_v behead_v when_o as_o the_o greek_a office_n second_v by_o several_a breviaries_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o far_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o convey_v thence_o to_o rome_n by_o aelen_fw-mi mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o some_o bone_n say_v to_o be_v his_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n to_o this_o day_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n whilst_o st._n mark_n be_v intent_n at_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarous_a multitude_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v cord_n about_o his_o foot_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o the_o cragginess_n of_o the_o way_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n near_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o draw_v he_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o extreme_a effusion_n of_o blood_n his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o as_o metaprastus_n add_v they_o kindle_v a_o large_a fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v and_o such_o part_n of_o he_o as_o remain_v be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o venice_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o a_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a pile_n now_o extant_a in_o europe_n the_o death_n of_o st._n luke_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o nasianzen_n and_o polinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n with_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nicephorus_n give_v we_o this_o follow_a account_n viz_o that_o saint_n luke_n come_v into_o greece_n successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n till_o at_o last_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n encourage_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o evangelist_n sharp_o reprove_v fall_v at_o unaware_o upon_o he_o and_o sorcible_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o not_o have_v a_o cross_n in_o readiness_n they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constanâ—ine_n the_o great_a or_o his_o son_n constantius_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n found_v there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o death_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v twelve_o year_n before_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o many_o think_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o nay_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o contend_v about_o superiority_n however_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v and_o confirm_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v he_o cheerful_o say_v i_o be_o god_n corn_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v ground_n i_o to_o powder_v with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o white_a bread_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o 11_o year_n of_o trajan_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v the_o tyrant_n sport_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v my_o love_n be_v crucify_a mean_v either_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n or_o that_o his_o darling_n sin_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o patience_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n his_o enemy_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o upon_o desire_a the_o proconsul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o the_o game_n of_o beast_n be_v past_a they_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o which_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o thereupon_o the_o multitude_n lead_v he_o away_o crying_z this_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o overthrower_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v many_o that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o fetch_v wood_n from_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n when_o the_o pile_n be_v rear_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v off_o his_o apparel_n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o take_v their_o last_o farewell_n of_o he_o strive_v to_o touch_v his_o body_n as_o account_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a the_o infidel_n offer_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n but_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v say_v suffer_v i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o this_o fire_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n likewise_o to_o persevere_v therein_o without_o your_o fasten_v i_o with_o nail_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o i_o glorify_v o_o lord_n receive_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o death_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o to_o put_v he_o to_o great_a torment_n be_v do_v with_o a_o blunt_a sword_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n without_o the_o city_n where_o kneel_v he_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n after_o which_o he_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 96_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 110._o the_o death_n of_o justin_n martyr_n after_o his_o have_v painful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o country_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o one_o crescens_n condemn_v and_o according_o behead_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 139._o and_o as_o epipharius_n have_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n some_o time_n before_o he_o prognosticate_v his_o death_n so_o sell_v this_o faithful_a
death_n of_o hilarius_n he_o travel_v to_o italy_n and_o france_n instruct_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n in_o the_o catholic_n â—aith_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o write_v many_o treatise_n in_o latin_a also_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n expound_v the_o canon_n contain_v the_o clause_n 〈…〉_z one_o substance_n be_v of_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o the_o arrian_n he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valence_n anno_fw-la 355._o the_o death_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o keep_v his_o resolution_n to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v some_o come_v to_o church_n to_o see_v fashion_n other_o to_o meet_v their_o friend_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o come_v so_o than_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o net_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o they_o which_o intend_v nothing_o less_o be_v draw_v into_o christ_n who_o catch_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 365._o the_o death_n of_o ephrem_n syrus_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 404._o he_o use_v to_o say_v concern_v perseverance_n the_o resolute_a traveller_n know_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o the_o way_n dirty_a yet_o go_v on_o in_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n so_o let_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a though_o it_o be_v seâ—_n with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o let_v he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n for_o heaven_n be_v his_o home_n concern_v the_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v `_o he_o that_o feast_v his_o body_n and_o starve_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o he_o that_o feast_v his_o slave_n and_o starve_v his_o wife_n he_o died_z anno_fw-la 404._o the_o death_n of_o basil_n bâ—sil_n die_v at_o caesarea_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o eight_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 370._o at_o his_o departure_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o self-knowledge_n to_o know_v thyself_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n but_o itself_o so_o some_o can_v discern_v all_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o of_o love_n divine_a love_n be_v a_o never-failing_a treasure_n he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v rich_a and_o he_o that_o want_v it_o be_v poor_a of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o physician_n shop_n of_o preservative_n against_o poisonous_a heresy_n a_o pattern_n of_o profitable_a law_n against_o rebellious_a spirit_n a_o treasury_n of_o most_o costly_a jewel_n against_o beggarly_a element_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o most_o pure_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o last_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazienzen_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o join_v study_n with_o basil_n and_o accompany_v he_o to_o athens_n and_o antioch_n where_o he_o become_v a_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v so_o much_o perfection_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o such_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n that_o he_o never_o tire_v his_o reader_n but_o he_o always_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o thirst_n after_o more_o concern_v pâ—eaching_a he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n who_o be_v like_o a_o harp_n with_o many_o string_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v every_o one_o such_o a_o touch_n in_o preach_v as_o may_v please_v all_o and_o offend_v none_o he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 370._o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n god_n bless_v you_o my_o child_n â—or_a i_o shall_v see_v you_o no_o more_o in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v age_v 115._o he_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v his_o antidote_n against_o hatred_n that_o he_o never_o let_v his_o adversary_n sleep_n not_o that_o he_o disturb_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o present_o and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o his_o wrath._n the_o death_n of_o ambrose_n after_o ambrose_n have_v sit_v bishop_n about_o sixteen_o year_n death_n summon_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o troublesome_a life_n for_o a_o life_n more_o last_a before_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o shepherd_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n send_v for_o one_o simplicianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o have_v give_v many_o godly_a exhortation_n tâ—_n such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghosâ—_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o theodorus_n anno_fw-la christ_n 397._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n when_o gold_n 〈…〉_z offer_a to_o thou_o thou_o use_v not_o to_o say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o take_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a of_o present_a possession_n but_o salvation_n be_v proffer_v 〈…〉_z our_o soul_n few_o man_n haste_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o true_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v inquire_v how_o much_o thou_o give_v with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o liberality_n when_o the_o take_v by_o oppression_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o of_o conscience_n a_o clear_a conscience_n shall_v not_o regard_v slanderous_a speech_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v to_o clear_v he_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n he_o live_v under_o constantin_n julian_n jovian_a valentinian_n valence_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 492._o among_o his_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o usurer_n to_o a_o man_n give_v water_n to_o one_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o prove_v prejudicial_a so_o the_o usurer_n though_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o relieve_v his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o he_o torment_v he_o this_o character_n he_o also_o give_v the_o usurer_n he_o love_v no_o labour_n but_o a_o sedentary_a life_n a_o pen_n be_v his_o plough_n parchment_n his_o field_n ink_n his_o seed_n time_n be_v the_o rain_n to_o ripen_v his_o greedy_a desire_n his_o sickle_n be_v call_v in_o his_o forfeiture_n his_o house_n the_o barn_n where_o he_o winnow_v his_o client_n he_o follow_v his_o debtor_n as_o eagle_n and_o vulture_n do_v army_n to_o prey_v upon_o dead_a corpse_n again_o man_n come_v to_o usurer_n as_o bird_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n they_o covet_v the_o corn_n but_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n he_o die_v under_o valentine_n and_o valence_n the_o death_n of_o theodoret_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n not_o with_o age_n but_o hard_a study_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v her_o maker_n to_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o to_o know_v she_o own_o estate_n the_o death_n of_o hierom_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 422_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 91._o he_o write_v many_o large_a volume_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a chastity_n of_o great_a wit_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o in_o learning_n exceed_v most_o of_o his_o time_n his_o usual_a prayer_n be_v lord_n let_v i_o know_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a know_v thou_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a say_v he_o have_v of_o christian_a fortitude_n if_o my_o father_n be_v weep_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o i_o my_o mother_n lean_v on_o my_o neck_n behind_o my_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v i_o in_o a_o single_a life_n i_o will_v sling_v my_o mother_n to_o the_o ground_n run_v over_o my_o father_n despise_v all_o my_o kindred_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n of_o chastity_n that_o woman_n be_v true_o chaste_a that_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o of_o virtue_n all_o virtue_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o ever_o fancy_v this_o sound_n in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v â—â—_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o exact_a year_n of_o his_o death_n i_o find_v no_o where_o set_v down_o but_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z shoprick_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 400_o be_v 〈…〉_z certain_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o lust_n as_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n so_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n `_o as_o a_o boat_n over-laden_a sink_v so_o
much_o wealth_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n of_o love_n a_o bulwark_n of_o adamant_n be_v not_o more_o impregnable_a than_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n the_o death_n of_o augustin_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 430_o of_o his_o age_n 75_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n very_o spare_v in_o diet_n and_o a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a men._n his_o table_n be_v more_o for_o disputation_n than_o for_o revel_v and_o have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o absent_a friend_n to_o jeer_v may_v hence_o depart_v no_o room_n be_v for_o he_o here_o he_o collect_v together_o several_a precept_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o whoever_o peruse_v it_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n this_o he_o call_v a_o looking-glass_n his_o usual_a wish_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v he_o either_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o the_o donatists'_v upbraid_v he_o of_o levity_n in_o his_o minority_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o former_a fault_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o commend_v and_o praise_v my_o physician_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o marriage_n humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a virginity_n of_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o abate_v sin_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o that_o live_v well_o and_o seldom_o do_v he_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_o of_o christian_a thought_n a_o christian_a at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n must_v think_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v above_o of_o riches_n if_o man_n want_v wealth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o get_v if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a work_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o admire_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n that_o he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o great_a letter_n within_o his_o bed-curtaine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o death_n of_o cykil_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o piety_n concern_v charity_n he_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o barn_n and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n of_o modesty_n where_o the_o scripture_n want_v a_o tongue_n of_o expression_n we_o need_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n of_o attention_n we_o may_v safe_o knock_v at_o the_o council-door_n of_o god_n secret_n but_o if_o we_o go_v further_o we_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a than_o welcome_a he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la and_o die_v anno_fw-la 448._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o ministry_n wrought_v upon_o many_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v not_o thy_o care_n be_v to_o have_v thy_o hand_n full_a whilst_o the_o poors_z be_v empty_a for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v full_a barn_n be_v to_o have_v charitable_a hand_n and_o virtue_n separate_v be_v annihilate_v equity_n without_o goodness_n be_v severity_n and_o justice_n without_o piety_n cruelty_n he_o live_v under_o martian_a the_o emperor_n have_v be_v rishop_n above_o 60_o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 500_o the_o death_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n have_v under_o martian_a continue_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n he_o fall_v sick_a many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o uâ—â—it_v he_o and_o perceive_v they_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o life_n which_o i_o have_v enjoy_v say_v he_o be_v but_o give_v i_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v it_o up_o again_o not_o grudge_o but_o glad_o for_o i_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o here_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o you_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o fall_v into_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 466._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n of_o vice_n thou_o shall_v neither_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o vice_n nor_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n of_o pride_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o plume_n will_v fall_v for_o every_o proud_a man_n forget_v himself_o of_o god_n secret_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v search_v into_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o those_o which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o become_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a damnable_o ingrateful_a the_o death_n of_o fulgentius_n when_o fulgentius_n fall_v sick_a during_o which_o sickness_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o humility_n and_o when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o a_o bath_n will_v do_v well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o answer_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o a_o bath_n can_v any_o bath_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o have_v run_v his_o natural_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o why_o persuade_v you_o i_o now_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n which_o i_o all_o my_o life_n have_v use_v when_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o distribute_v what_o money_n he_o have_v to_o pious_a use_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 529_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 65_o have_v sit_v bishop_n 25_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v if_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a in_o his_o great_a suffer_a he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v suffer_v more_o than_o this_o for_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o never_o can_v read_v these_o word_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n lest_o he_o by_o enjoy_v such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n in_o heaven_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 605._o the_o death_n of_o isidore_n he_o so_o waste_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v run_v from_o himself_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o goâ—s_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o pride_n he_o that_o begin_v to_o grow_v better_a let_v he_o beware_v lest_o he_o grow_v proud_a lest_o vainglory_n give_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n than_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o die_v 675._o the_o death_n of_o venerable_n bede_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o postle_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o behold_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n weep_v over_o he_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v come_v â—â—_o my_o creator_n please_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o flâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v long_o and_o the_o time_n of_o mâ—_n dissolution_n be_v approach_v and_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o â—host_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 735_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 64._o some_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o his_o congregation_n a_o loud_a voice_n be_v hear_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v none_o can_v tell_v well_o do_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v find_v this_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v entomb_v in_o these_o stone_n of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o bone_n the_o death_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 750._o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o death_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o chief_a work_n be_v
to_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o which_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v especial_o in_o bulgaria_n so_o that_o continue_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o about_o three_o year_n he_o then_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o exchange_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a patience_n mild_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o his_o action_n exceed_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o learning_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o come_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n go_v back_o in_o grace_n his_o estate_n be_v miserable_a that_o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o correction_n the_o death_n of_o anselm_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o while_n after_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1109._o age_a 76._o the_o last_o say_n of_o nicephorus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o greek_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o andronicus_n he_o use_v to_o say_v christ_n ask_v peter_n three_o time_n if_o he_o love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o that_o by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n he_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o he_o live_v under_o andronicus_n senior_n 1110._o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n he_o live_v with_o great_a applause_n till_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o call_v all_o his_o disciple_n about_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o weep_v he_o comfort_v they_o say_v my_o fatherly_a love_n move_v i_o to_o pity_v you_o my_o child_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o remain_v here_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n draw_v i_o to_o long_o to_o depart_v hence_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o thereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1153_o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n upon_o enter_v the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n he_o usual_o say_v stay_v here_o all_o my_o worldly_a thought_n and_o all_o vanity_n that_o i_o may_v entertain_v heavenly_a meditation_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o vain_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n bend_v against_o our_o soul_n whereby_o when_o god_n forsake_v we_o he_o overthrow_v we_o with_o deadly_a wound_n let_v none_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o preacher_n in_o that_o they_o edify_v more_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o minister_n the_o instruction_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o exhortation_n of_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o teach_v well_o neglect_v to_o do_v well_o they_o shall_v hardly_o profit_v their_o audience_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1164._o and_o lie_v bury_v at_o paris_n and_o have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o his_o tomb_n here_o lie_v peter_n lombard_n b._n d._n of_o paris_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o epistle_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n hales_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o hales_n in_o gloucestershire_n careful_o educate_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o very_o industrious_a his_o say_n be_v of_o patience_n a_o soul_n patient_a when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o salve_n in_o the_o other_o who_o can_v wound_v but_o will_v heal_v of_o faith_n what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o as_o fly_v hurt_v the_o eye_n so_o little_a sin_n and_o ill_a thought_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o humility_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o more_o full_a of_o fruit_n the_o branch_n be_v the_o low_a they_o bend_v themselves_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o life_n of_o bonaventure_n to_o keep_v himself_o employ_v he_o write_v the_o bible_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o well_o use_v it_o that_o he_o can_v ready_o cite_v all_o the_o material_a text_n by_o heart_n after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n do_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v likewise_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o at_o last_o spend_v with_o tedious_a study_n nature_n decay_v in_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v sick_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274_o aged_a 53_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o any_o one_o offer_v he_o promotion_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v chrysostom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n capacity_n and_o hate_a vice_n in_o any_o though_o he_o love_v their_o person_n never_o so_o well_o he_o die_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n summon_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o of_o spend_v our_o time_n make_v much_o of_o time_n especial_o in_o that_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n o_o how_o much_o will_v he_o that_o now_o lie_v fry_a in_o hell_n rejoice_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v get_v god_n favour_n of_o death_n the_o young_a man_n haâ—h_v death_n at_o his_o back_n the_o old_a man_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o pursue_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o march_v up_o towards_o thy_o fâ—ce_n of_o repentance_n remember_v that_o though_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o death_n of_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n descend_v of_o godly_a parents_n who_o send_v he_o to_o morton_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o profit_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n which_o he_o so_o well_o perform_v that_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a applause_n from_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n often_o bewail_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1384._o but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o his_o famous_a write_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o death_n of_o john_n huss_n in_o degrade_n he_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o cut_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o shear_n and_o to_o disannul_v the_o emperor_n letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n after_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o his_o execution_n and_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n paint_v with_o devil_n the_o which_o he_o joyful_o put_v on_o say_v that_o since_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wâ—re_v for_o his_o sake_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o will_v not_o disdain_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o wear_v that_o cap_n when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n standing_z by_z say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o huss_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n jesus_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n then_o they_o burn_v his_o book_n at_o which_o he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n think_v not_o good_a people_n that_o i_o die_v for_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o my_o adversary_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o cap_n fall_v off_o whereupon_o a_o soldier_n put_v it_o on_o again_o say_v he_o shall_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v then_o rise_v up_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o pray_v very_o servent_o and_o give_v they_o all_o his_o benediction_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o sherist_n receive_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v great_o solicit_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o recant_v to_o which_o he_o only_o answer_v well_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o now_o have_v be_v deceive_v myself_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o in_o hadly_a of_o their_o expectation_n at_o which_o the_o sheriff_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o hope_v he_o intend_v to_o recant_v why_o say_v doctor_n taylor_n i_o do_v propose_v to_o myself_o once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o hadly_a churchyard_n in_o which_o i_o now_o see_v i_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o as_o for_o my_o deceive_n of_o other_o of_o their_o expectation_n be_v that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o corpulent_a body_n may_v have_v feed_v many_o worm_n who_o now_o must_v be_v content_a without_o i_o bing_o come_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o hadly_a a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o great_o lament_v the_o state_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v be_v patient_a as_o for_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o almost_o at_o home_n and_o have_v not_o pass_v two_o mile_n more_o to_o go_v over_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n house_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o extend_v his_o arm_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o voice_n ravish_v with_o joy_n continue_v say_v most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n till_o one_o with_o a_o halberd_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n thus_o die_v this_o bless_a martyr_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bradford_n whhen_o he_o come_v to_o newgate_n several_a come_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v ghostly_a consolation_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o sheriff_n come_v and_o convey_v he_o together_o with_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n to_o smithfield_n where_o the_o stake_n be_v prepare_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o as_o likewise_o a_o faggot_n that_o he_o take_v up_o and_o then_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a space_n till_o the_o sheriff_n order_v he_o to_o rise_v put_v off_o his_o raiment_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o youth_n fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o as_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repent_v o_o england_n of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o merchant_n in_o london_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n bother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n and_o then_o embrace_v the_o reed_n he_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v the_o burn_a without_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v the_o body_n die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o bloody_a year_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n ridley_n after_o his_o degradation_n he_o be_v deliver_v in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n at_o suppertime_n his_o keeper_n wife_n weep_v to_o think_v he_o must_v suffer_v the_o the_o next_o day_n he_o comfort_v she_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v patient_a and_o cheerful_a as_o i_o be_o for_o by_o this_o grief_n you_o express_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o love_v i_o not_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n invite_v they_o all_o to_o his_o wedding_n say_v to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o when_o some_o offer_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o refuse_v their_o kindness_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sleep_v as_o well_o that_o night_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o come_v with_o a_o great_a guard_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n also_o dr._n latimer_n who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o dr._n ridley_n dress_v himself_o in_o his_o episcopal_a garment_n and_o shave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o earthly_a wedding_n upon_o his_o way_n he_o look_v behind_o he_o espy_v dr._n latimer_n come_v after_o and_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n say_v o_o brother_n be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v dr._n latimer_n i_o have_v after_o you_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v then_o turn_v to_o dr._n latimer_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o embrace_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o say_v he_o `_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o endure_v its_o fury_n with_o patience_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o than_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a space_n when_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a locust_n run_v and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n when_o the_o smith_n be_v knock_v in_o the_o staple_n that_o fasten_v the_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n drive_v it_o in_o fast_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v its_o course_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o flame_n a_o long_a while_n before_o he_o die_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_n and_o may_v be_v count_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v this_o dr._n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n long_o before_o king_n edward_n death_n as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n the_o wind_n arise_v so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o present_a drown_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o this_o boat_n carry_v a_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o drown_v the_o death_n of_o hugh_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v awhile_o he_o unstrip_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o add_v that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v then_o embrace_v dr._n ridley_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o stroke_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o john_n philpot._n when_o he_o come_v to_o newgate_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v word_n bring_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v when_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o ready_a god_n grant_v i_o strength_n and_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o after_o have_v retire_v awhile_o to_o pray_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v convey_v into_o smithfield_n where_o he_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o â—e'l_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o â—_z in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o kisle_v and_o embrace_v the_o stake_n say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n when_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o patient_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555_o and_o of_o his_o age_n about_o forty_o nine_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o popish_a doctor_n frequent_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v
the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o penitent_o end_v his_o life_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cart_n all_o bloody_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sorrowful_a lady_n a_o spectacle_n more_o dismal_a than_o the_o kneen_a axe_n of_o her_o death_n and_o now_o her_o own_o part_n be_v to_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v mount_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n direct_v herself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o die_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o device_n not_o of_o her_o own_o seek_v then_o wring_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v her_o innocency_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o she_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o request_v their_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v down_o she_o repeat_v in_o english_a the_o 51_o psalm_n after_o which_o her_o gentle_a woman_n help_v she_o off_o with_o her_o gown_n and_o the_o hangman_n on_o his_o knee_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o forgive_v he_o free_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o look_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o knecle_v she_o say_v will_v you_o take_v it_o off_o before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o no_o madam_n reply_v the_o executioner_n then_o she_o tie_v a_o handkerchief_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o where_o be_v it_o be_v guide_v she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n she_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o end_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 1554._o age_a 16._o her_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v but_o do_v not_o gâ—_n unpunished_a for_o the_o judge_n which_o pass_v her_o sentence_n short_o after_o fall_v distract_v cry_v out_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o lady_n jane_n from_o i_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n have_v a_o curious_a vein_n in_o poetry_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o compose_v these_o line_n think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n this_o epitaph_n be_v also_o make_v on_o she_o my_o race_n be_v royal_a sad_a be_v my_o short_a reign_n now_o in_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o remain_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n sir_n philip_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o day_n endure_v his_o pain_n with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o at_o length_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n october_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o upon_o he_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n apollo_n make_v he_o wise_a mars_n make_v he_o stout_a death_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o his_o youth_n be_v out_o the_o death_n of_o galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o â—…heum_n this_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v by_o â—and_n and_o sea_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n his_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o cure_n he_o whole_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a cogitarion_n and_o take_v â—is_n farewell_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n say_v he_o â—ould_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o desiâ—…ed_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o â—or_a his_o own_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v 1592._o aâ—ed_v 74._o the_o death_n of_o katherine_n bretterg_n once_o she_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o joyful_o kiss_v it_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o beware_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o let_v her_o little_a girl_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o meet_v she_o in_o heaven_n whâ—m_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v behind_o i_o on_o earth_n once_o she_o be_v very_o dull_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n she_o say_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o satan_n interrupt_v i_o yet_o her_o friend_n leave_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n she_o repeat_v often_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 13._o ult_n she_o often_o repeat_v cheerful_o many_o pious_a meditation_n she_o use_v but_o the_o last_o be_v this_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o preserve_v jacob_n and_o defend_v his_o israel_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o unto_o death_n then_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v ult_v anno_fw-la 1601._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o john_n lord_n harrington_n baron_n of_o exton_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o apprehend_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o oft_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v out_o o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n he_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1613._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marley_n be_v displace_v from_o his_o government_n of_o samur_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o make_v his_o will_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o continual_a fever_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o will_v often_o say_v i_o fly_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o saviour_n then_o will_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o feel_v i_o fall_v what_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 74th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n esquire_n fall_v sick_a the_o morning_n before_o his_o death_n divers_a friend_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v some_o make_v motion_n of_o black_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_n i_o love_v no_o proud_a nor_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a immediate_o before_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v `my_a portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v so_o his_o spirit_n faint_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1625._o age_a 65._o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n henry_n be_v grow_v fat_a fall_v into_o a_o languish_a fever_n and_o by_o will_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 38_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n prince_n edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o by_o ann_n of_o bullen_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o successive_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v think_v that_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o godly_a prayer_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n
and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o câ—osen_n howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o choose_a sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v some_o by_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v further_o off_o many_o servant_n prayer_n he_o make_v but_o his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o commit_v his_o pious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o die_v july_n 6._o 1553._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o reign_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o forty_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o husband_n absence_n and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o prove_v with_o child_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o she_o die_v november_n 17._o 1558._o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n and_o 4_o month_n cardinal_z pool_n die_v the_o day_n before_o but_o sometime_o before_o she_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v look_v into_o her_o heart_n rhey_n will_v find_v calais_n her_o great_a distemper_n in_o her_o reign_n there_o suffer_v 5_o bishop_n 21_o divine_n and_o in_o all_o 277_o person_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lopez_n a_o jew_n physician_n to_o the_o queen_n 1594._o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o poison_n she_o in_o 1600._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n in_o ireland_n and_o more_o by_o scandalous_a speech_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o open_a rebellion_n at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o march_v 1602._o die_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v reign_v above_o 44_o year_n in_o as_o troublesome_a time_n as_o any_o yet_o full_a of_o honour_n and_o most_o happy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n she_o be_v inter_v in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n at_o westminister_n the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o this_o king_n be_v inter_v at_o westminster_n with_o great_a solemnity_n his_o queen_n be_v ann_n daughter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n henry_n and_o charles_n and_o three_o daughter_n elizabeth_n mary_n and_o sophia_n the_o two_o last_o die_v young_a the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o park_n to_o the_o scaffold_n before_o white-hall_n where_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n assert_v that_o he_o die_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o so_o patient_o submit_v his_o royal_a head_n to_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o disguise_a executioner_n his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o black_a velvet_n coffin_n and_o afterward_o wrap_v in_o lead_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o feb._n follow_v inter_v at_o st._n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n dr._n juxon_n and_o other_o but_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v to_o be_v use_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o epitaph_n affix_v but_o only_o on_o the_o sheet_n of_o lead_n on_o a_o thin_a plate_n fasten_v on_o the_o breast_n this_o plain_a inscription_n king_n chaâ—les_v 1648._o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o on_o monday_n feb._n 2._o 1684._o the_o king_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n but_o upon_o speedy_a application_n of_o remedy_n he_o return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o give_v some_o symptom_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o wednesday_n night_n and_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n until_o friday_n feb._n 6._o and_o then_o expire_v he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o six_o year_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 55th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v inter_v in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n be_v the_o forty-sixth_a sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o old_a mr._n eliot_n of_o new-england_n while_o he_o be_v make_v his_o retreat_n ouâ—_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n his_o discourse_n from_o time_n to_o time_n run_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o theme_n which_o he_o still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v something_o of_o this_o whatever_o other_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o on_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o he_o long_v and_o especial_o when_o any_o bad_a news_n arrive_v his_o usual_a reflection_n thereupon_o will_v be_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n at_o last_o his_o lord_n sor_n who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o wish_v lord_n come_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n ready_a for_o thy_o come_n at_o last_o i_o say_v his_o lord_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o away_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o languishment_n attend_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o in_o a_o few_o day_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o pang_n may_v i_o say_v or_o joy_n of_o death_n and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o these_o mr._n walter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n thou_o be_v welcome_a to_o my_o very_a soul_n pray_v retire_v to_o my_o study_n for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v go_v meaning_n thar_z he_o shall_v not_o by_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n detain_v he_o here_o it_o be_v in_o these_o languishment_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n he_o do_v after_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n express_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n say_v he_o a_o dark_a cloud_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o poor_a indian_n the_o lord_n revive_v and_o prosper_v that_o work_n and_o grant_v it_o may_v live_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v be_v do_v much_o and_o long_o about_o but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v last_o i_o recall_v that_o word_n my_o do_n alas_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o small_a and_o lean_a do_n and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o all_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v many_o considerable_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n usual_o speak_v few_o at_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o eliot_n who_o after_o much_o speech_n of_o and_o for_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n utter_v some_o thing_n little_o short_a of_o oracle_n on_o his_o deathbed_n which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n they_o be_v not_o more_o exact_o regard_v and_o record_v those_o author_n that_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v apophthegmata_fw-la morentium_n have_v not_o therein_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o a_o die_a eliot_n must_v have_v have_v in_o they_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o strain_n true_o extraordinary_a and_o indeed_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o signal_n sweetness_n in_o the_o song_n of_o a_o die_a swan_n be_v a_o very_a truth_n in_o our_o expire_a eliot_n his_o last_o breath_n smell_v strong_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v article_v into_o none_o but_o very_o gracious_a note_n one_o of_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v welcome_o joy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v away_o call_v upon_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o pray_v pray_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o so_o vast_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o employ_v this_o be_v the_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n thus_o be_v there_o another_o star_n ferch_v away_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v now_o enrich_v with_o he_o have_v once_o i_o think_v a_o pleasant_a fear_n that_o
the_o old_a saint_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n especial_o those_o two_o dear_a neighbour_n of_o he_o cotton_n of_o boston_n and_o mather_n of_o dorchester_n who_o be_v get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o will_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v go_v the_o wrong_a way_n because_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o behind_o they_o but_o they_o be_v row_v together_o with_o a_o bless_a jesus_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whether_o heaven_n be_v any_o more_o heaven_n to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o find_v there_o so_o many_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o once_o have_v his_o delicious_a and_o celestial_a intimacy_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v love_v preach_v serve_v and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v there_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o that_o heaven_n i_o now_o leave_v he_o but_o not_o without_o grynaeus_n pathetical_a exclamation_n o_fw-la beatum_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la bless_v will_v be_v the_o day_n o_o bless_v the_o day_n of_o our_o arrival_n to_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n which_o this_o great_a saint_n be_v now_o rejoice_v with_o bereave_a new-england_n where_o be_v thy_o tear_n at_o this_o ill-boding_a funeral_n we_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o we_o `_o that_o the_o country_n can_v never_o perish_v `as_v long_o as_o eliot_n be_v alive_a but_o into_o who_o hand_n must_v this_o hippo_n fall_v now_o the_o austin_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o our_o elisha_n be_v go_v and_o now_o who_o must_v next_o year_n invade_v the_o land_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n quando_fw-la luminaria_fw-la paetiuntur_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la malum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la mundo_fw-la but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o dismal_a eclipse_n that_o have_v now_o befall_v our_o new-english_a world_n i_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n fall_v into_o the_o vanity_n of_o esteem_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o tower_n and_o rampart_n of_o the_o place_n that_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o city_n make_v the_o poet_n cry_v out_o a_o fancy_n hostili_fw-la duo_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la praesunt_fw-la if_o the_o dust_n of_o dead_a saint_n can_v give_v we_o any_o protection_n we_o be_v not_o without_o iâ—_n here_o be_v a_o spot_n 〈…〉_z american_n soil_n that_o will_v afford_v a_o rich_a crop_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a poor_a new-england_n have_v be_v as_o glastenbury_n of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o buryingplace_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o can_v see_v a_o more_o terrible_a prognostic_n than_o tomb_n fill_v apace_o with_o such_o bone_n as_o those_o of_o the_o renown_a eliot_n the_o whole_a building_n of_o this_o country_n tremble_v at_o the_o faâ—l_n of_o such_o a_o pillâ—r_n for_o many_o month_n before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v often_o cheerful_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v short_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a news_n thither_o with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v carry_v tiding_n to_o the_o old_a founder_n of_o new-england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n that_o church_n work_n be_v yet_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o church_n be_v continual_o increase_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o keep_v as_o big_a as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o go_n of_o such_o as_o he_o from_o we_o will_v apace_o diminish_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o happy_a tiding_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v our_o eliot_n himself_n use_v most_o affectionate_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o all_o useful_a man_n yet_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o the_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o tâ—ing_n with_o any_o despondencieâ—_n or_o say_v o_o sir_n such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v well_o but_o god_n live_v christ_n live_v the_o old_a saviour_n of_o new-england_n yet_o live_v and_o he_o will_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o and_o only_o this_o consideration_n have_v we_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o let_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o address_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v timâ—thie's_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o our_o depart_v paul_n and_o that_o when_o our_o moses_n be_v go_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o those_o brave_a man_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o survive_a elder_n of_o our_o israel_n thus_o die_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n age_a 86._o finis_fw-la vivere_fw-la sibi_fw-la vacare_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la nec_fw-la intellecta_fw-la nisi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la legas_fw-la &_o intelligas_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ut_fw-la tegam_fw-la appeto_fw-la non_fw-la longam_fw-la sed_fw-la concinnam_n norris_n norris_n beverley_n great_a soul_n of_o man._n p._n 292._o ciâ—_n prim_fw-la tusâ—_n cupressus_fw-la funeria_fw-la psal_n 76._o ver_fw-la 5._o john_n damascen_n hist_o c._n 23._o gal._n c._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o job_n 7._o v_o 1._o john_n 9_o v_o 4._o mark_v c._n 13._o v._n 33_o 35._o mat._n 24._o v._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o 10._o luke_n 22._o v_o 44._o cor._n 5._o v._n 5._o psal_n 145._o isa_n 50._o v_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o c._n 34._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 4._o v._n 9_o psal_n 61._o v._n 3_o 4._o psal_n 61._o v._n 4._o psal_n 119_o jer._n 17._o v._n 16_o 17._o 31._o 16._o job_n 13._o 15._o c._n 12._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 61._o lam._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ps_n 116._o v._n 9_o psal_n 31._o 1._o job_n 6._o 10._o lam._n 1._o c._n â—2_n luke_n 21._o 19_o prov._n ch_n 3._o v._n 11_o 12._o tob._n c._n 12_o v._n 13._o micah_n 7._o v_o 9_o ch._n 14._o v._n 5._o 1_o thess_n c._n 5._o v._n 8._o psal_n 31._o 1._o cant._n 5._o 1._o exod._n 35._o vers_fw-la 18._o 1594._o
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n saul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o free_v and_o innocent_a from_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o child_n of_o one_o year_n old_a but_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o purity_n but_o one_o year_n though_o he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o many_o attain_v to_o old_a age_n betimes_o and_o before_o they_o be_v old_a but_o the_o most_o of_o man_n never_o who_o when_o they_o be_v old_a yet_o retain_v the_o vice_n of_o child_n still_o so_o that_o they_o die_v child_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n the_o happiness_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o length_n or_o extent_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v often_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v long_o have_v not_o live_v at_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a than_o a_o childish_a old_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o long_a life_n but_o his_o age._n elegant_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v st._n agnes_n infancy_n be_v reckon_v in_o her_o year_n but_o a_o vast_a age_n of_o mind_n the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a venerable_a old_a age_n be_v not_o last_v nor_o to_o be_v compute_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v grey_a and_o old_a age_n be_v a_o immaculate_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n rather_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v venerable_a only_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o reverence_n who_o be_v old_a betimes_o a_o honest_a life_n be_v the_o best_a old_a age._n yet_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n so_o early_o dead_a may_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a man_n and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o country_n rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v have_v become_v like_o other_o behold_v young_a man_n who_o luxury_n drive_v into_o all_o vice_n over_o who_o head_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o some_o signal_n crime_n therefore_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o evil_n shall_v change_v his_o intellect_n or_o lest_o a_o fiction_n shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n whoever_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fate_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man._n ofttime_n in_o a_o long_a life_n the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o he_o have_v live_v it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a to_o be_v old_a in_o virtue_n than_o in_o time_n he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o who_o have_v say_v well_o he_o have_v seek_v well_o that_o overcome_v sect._n 23._o a_o paradox_n whoever_o will_v have_v live_v long_o enough_o a_o short_a time_n of_o age_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o live_v well_o say_v tully_n no_o man_n die_v so_o soon_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o live_v better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o beardless_a youth_n have_v number_v year_n enough_o who_o have_v live_v to_o virtue_n and_o eternity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v born_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v enough_o that_o can_v persuade_v with_o one_o word_n or_o a_o nod_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o who_o arrive_v happy_o at_o his_o port._n but_o best_a of_o all_o he_o that_o soon_o attain_v it_o so_o that_o death_n prevent_v not_o our_o meditation_n the_o swift_a the_o more_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v but_o i_o say_v the_o macedonian_a king_n in_o curtius_n who_o number_n not_o my_o year_n but_o my_o victory_n if_o i_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o fortune_n have_v live_v long_o enough_o how_o much_o more_o true_o he_o who_o consecrate_v all_o his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v his_o master_n faithful_o may_v say_v i_o who_o count_v not_o these_o year_n wherein_o i_o serve_v god_n but_o my_o desire_n if_o i_o right_o compute_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o god_n have_v live_v long_o enough_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o age_n themselves_o and_o serve_v god_n whoever_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o desire_v to_o serve_v his_o god_n so_o long_o be_v it_o permit_v he_o so_o long_o to_o live_v for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o who_o to_o intend_v a_o pious_a action_n be_v ofttimes_o as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o martyr_n and_o expend_v his_o blood_n with_o a_o christian_a valour_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n so_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o and_o act_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o christ_n whoever_o earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o die_v not_o at_o his_o day_n whoever_o die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n sect._n 24_o you_o be_v to_o die_v to_o die_v a_o vgustus_fw-la the_o emperor_n peragia_n be_v take_v punish_v abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o those_o that_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n or_o desire_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o he_o only_o make_v this_o short_a answer_n moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v to_o y_o 〈…〉_z thus_o he_o cause_v three_o hundred_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o victim_n upon_o a_o altar_n build_v to_o julius_n caesar_n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n most_o noble_a writer_n among_o the_o ancient_n smart_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n that_o never_o any_o mortal_a according_a to_o god_n calendar_n live_v a_o whole_a day_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n testify_v one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n but_o no_o man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o whole_a day_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v though_o thou_o have_v attain_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o divine_a oracle_n from_o human_a reason_n and_o experience_n divine_a oracle_n six_o hundred_o time_n proclaim_v moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v to_o die_v reason_n itself_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n convince_v that_o whatever_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v experience_n the_o mistress_n both_o of_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n point_v to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o the_o dead_a persuade_v our_o eye_n that_o never_o yet_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o mortal_n can_v escape_v the_o power_n of_o death_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v do_v any_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n more_o loud_o pierce_v our_o ear_n like_o this_o sentence_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v here_o no_o man_n must_v be_v deaf_a will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o dreadful_a sound_n this_o thunder_n pierce_v their_o unwilling_a ear_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v whether_o in_o the_o favour_n or_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aeschylus_n of_o old_a death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n dess_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o regard_v not_o bribe_n nor_o admit_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o sweet_a hope_n wherefore_o wise_o seneca_n let_v we_o afflict_v ourselves_o â—aith_o he_o with_o this_o thought_n let_v we_o repeat_v this_o often_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v when_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o death_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n death_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o tribute_n of_o mortal_n then_o to_o be_v pay_v when_o it_o be_v exact_v wherefore_o lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o meditate_v upon_o this_o alone_a that_o thou_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o death_n make_v that_o by_o frequent_a contemplation_n familiar_a to_o thou_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v thou_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o meet_v it_o sect._n 25._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v various_o to_o be_v renew_v 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o skull_n dry_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_n and_o mix_v with_o oil_n cure_v a_o gangrene_n or_o a_o cancer_n to_o grind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scalp_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o apply_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o ointment_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o any_o man_n become_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a he_o consider_v death_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n studious_a in_o philosophy_n that_o when_o they_o go_v a_o journey_n they_o shall_v never_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o that_o wise_a man_n insinuate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o life_n be_v always_o to_o be_v think_v on_o 3._o nicholas_n christophorus_n radzivile_n prince_n of_o poland_n affirm_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o prudence_n and_o age_n be_v
not_o fail_v wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o charity_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v create_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o thou_o be_o i_o alive_a and_o dead_a i_o offer_v myself_o up_o entire_o to_o thy_o will_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o sect._n 36._o what_o be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a christian_n in_o sickness_n o_o christian_n if_o thou_o be_v ask_v how_o thou_o do_v or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o beware_v of_o return_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o these_o as_o god_n will_v as_o god_n please_v as_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o let_v his_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v these_o threefold_a preface_n continual_o in_o thy_o lip_n and_o in_o thy_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thy_o sickness_n as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n 1._o bless_a be_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n 3._o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o surrender_v myself_o whole_o up_o to_o thy_o will_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v sect_n 37._o certain_a precept_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o a_o die_a person_n first_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o omission_n to_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o fathomeless_a ocean_n of_o divine_a mercy_n next_o to_o adhere_v steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o frail_a and_o pass_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o unite_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o breathe_v after_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o last_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n four_o to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o endure_v patient_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n five_o to_o set_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n the_o terrible_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v unite_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wound_a body_n and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o thy_o sickness_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o thy_o health_n sect._n 38._o refreshment_n for_o a_o die_a person_n come_v my_o people_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v isa_n 26._o â—0_n when_o i_o be_v angry_a i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o through_o everlasting_a goodness_n i_o have_v pardon_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n isa_n 54._o 8._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o full_a of_o heaviness_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o unquiet_v within_o i_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o tob._n 2._o 18._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 13._o 14._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14._o 2._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o coâ—demnesh_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o ratheâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o righâ—_n hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o roâ—_n 8._o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n livech_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n dyâ—th_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o sigh_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 13._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o these_o fountain_n refresh_v and_o cool_v the_o hot_a bath_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v happy_o swim_v therein_o who_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o these_o rivulet_n sect._n 39_o the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n proper_a for_o a_o die_a person_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n lay_v thy_o passion_n cross_n and_o death_n between_o thy_o judgement_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a misery_n psal_n 79._o 8._o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o thy_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n sake_n of_o thy_o suffering_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v write_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o suffering_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n save_v i_o who_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o blood_n have_v redeem_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n which_o thou_o do_v shed_v for_o sinner_n that_o thou_o will_v wash_v away_o all_o my_o iniquity_n o_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v i_o let_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o let_v the_o water_n from_o christ_n side_n wash_v i_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n comfort_v i_o o_o kind_a jesus_n hear_v i_o hide_v i_o between_o thy_o wound_n permit_v i_o not_o o_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o my_o hour_n of_o death_n call_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n may_v praise_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o countenance_n nor_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o sect._n 40._o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n now_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n deal_v merciful_o by_o i_o and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n sound_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o mind_n those_o sweet_a word_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n o_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n o_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n sect._n 41._o the_o true_a confidence_n of_o a_o die_a person_n in_o god_n here_o i_o confident_o aver_v with_o st._n bernard_n let_v another_o pretend_v to_o merit_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o endure_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o such_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o my_o pass_a lise_n that_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o cease_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o immense_a goodness_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o as_o hitherto_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n have_v afford_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o uphold_v i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o distrust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n though_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a yea_o though_o i_o shall_v perceive_v myself_o in_o that_o terror_n and_o consternation_n ready_a to_o fail_v like_o st._n peter_n upon_o one_o blast_n of_o wind_n let_v i_o remember_v he_o let_v i_o call_v upon_o christ_n lord_n make_v i_o whole_a then_o o_o then_o shall_v thou_o stretch_v for_o h_o thy_o hand_n and_o save_v i_o stom_n sink_v but_o if_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v far_o yet_o with_o peter_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o denial_n then_o such_o be_v my_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o thou_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o eternity_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v my_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n may_v save_v some_o without_o good_a work_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o perish_v for_o my_o sin_n yet_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o i_o yet_o i_o hope_v and_o most_o certain_o hope_v that_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n rather_o than_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v praise_v in_o i_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o he_o please_v to_o who_o ever_o it_o seem_v ill_a be_v still_o the_o best_a to_o i_o whatever_n please_v thou_o that_o will_v i_o that_o will_v i_o o_o god_n sect._n 42._o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a person_n avgustus_n the_o emperor_n die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o nuptial_a knot_n and_o so_o farewell_n how_o much_o more_o holilv_n will_v these_o christian_n do_v that_o direct_v their_o last_o word_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n with_o a_o christian_a generosity_n contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o spectator_n let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v i_o in_o this_o world_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n basil_n the_o great_a lie_v at_o the_o last_o period_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v pious_o instruct_v his_o own_o friend_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n oh_o christian_n say_v he_o despair_v not_o of_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o to_o fly_v to_o who_o to_o invoke_v in_o who_o to_o hope_v therefore_o do_v thou_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o thou_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v to_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a person_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n all_o his_o prayer_n wish_n desire_n and_o last_o hope_n must_v ever_o tend_v to_o he_o let_v the_o die_a person_n say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o thou_o i_o direct_v my_o eye_n sect._n 46._o let_v the_o die_a person_n imitate_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o golgotha_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a thief_n who_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v more_o in_o three_o hour_n than_o the_o unhappy_a iscariot_n in_o three_o year_n lord_n god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v silent_a thy_o disciple_n forsake_v thou_o the_o angel_n appear_v noâ—_n where_o be_v those_o thousand_o feed_v by_o this_o crucify_a lord_n who_o of_o all_o that_o multitude_n speak_v one_o word_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n yet_o the_o thief_n against_o his_o companion_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v his_o innocency_n take_v off_o all_o scandal_n from_o he_o and_o convict_v the_o multitude_n of_o murder_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o advocate_n but_o rather_o applaud_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o happy_a rhetorician_n want_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o we_o true_o say_v he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v for_o we_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o oh_o how_o true_o may_v i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o i_o just_o now_o die_v i_o receive_v according_a to_o my_o deed_n but_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o die_v in_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o therefore_o may_v i_o true_o use_v this_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o because_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o i_o weep_v in_o this_o exile_n and_o admit_v i_o go_v hence_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o scourge_n thy_o thorn_n thy_o cross_n and_o through_o thy_o torment_n and_o thy_o death_n therefore_o what_o remain_v but_o for_o i_o to_o throw_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n who_o alone_o consider_v its_o pain_n and_o suffering_n he_o know_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n